The meditations, soliloquia and manuall of the glorious doctour S. Augustine translated into English.
         Selections. English
         Augustine, Saint, Bishop of Hippo.
      
       
         
           1655
        
      
       Approx. 456 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 230 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26212
         Wing A4212
         ESTC R27198
         09692149
         ocm 09692149
         44014
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26212)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44014)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1348:15)
      
       
         
           
             The meditations, soliloquia and manuall of the glorious doctour S. Augustine translated into English.
             Selections. English
             Augustine, Saint, Bishop of Hippo.
          
           
             The seconde edition.
          
           [17], 430 p.
           
             Printed by Mrs. Blagaert,
             Paris :
             1655.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Theology -- Early works to 1800.
           Theology -- History -- Early church, ca. 30-600.
           Spiritual life.
        
      
    
     
        2005-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-04 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MEDITATIONS
           ,
           SOLILOQVIA
           ,
           AND
           MANVALL
           OF
           THE
           Glorious
           Doctour
           S.
           Augustine
           .
           translated
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           THE
           SECONDE
           EDITION
           .
        
         
           PRINTED
           AT
           PARIS
           ,
           By
           M
           rs
           BLAGEART
           ,
        
         
           M.DC.LV.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           before
           the
           Meditations
           ,
           Soliloquia
           ,
           and
           Manuall
           of
           S.
           Augustine
           .
        
         
           THESE
           three
           little
           treatises
           of
           the
           great
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           might
           all
           well
           haue
           bene
           called
           Manualls
           ,
           in
           respect
           that
           they
           are
           of
           soe
           smalle
           bulke
           ,
           as
           with
           ease
           to
           be
           portable
           by
           euery
           hand
           .
           But
           yet
           as
           the
           are
           
           are
           little
           Manualls
           ,
           soe
           with
           all
           they
           may
           be
           accounted
           great
           Cordialls
           ,
           for
           the
           relation
           vvhich
           they
           haue
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           place
           vvhich
           they
           deserue
           to
           hold
           ,
           in
           the
           hart
           of
           man.
           They
           principally
           consist
           of
           most
           sweete
           affections
           ,
           and
           aspirations
           ,
           which
           the
           enamoured
           soule
           of
           our
           incomparable
           Saint
           was
           euer
           breathing
           out
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ;
           beseeching
           him
           in
           most
           tender
           manner
           ,
           to
           be
           dravving
           it
           still
           ,
           neerer
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Wee
           may
           see
           ,
           hovv
           he
           aspired
           to
           perfect
           vnion
           vvith
           that
           diuine
           Maiestie
           ,
           but
           withall
           vve
           must
           knowe
           ,
           that
           first
           ,
           
           he
           had
           taken
           paines
           to
           purge
           himselfe
           entirely
           ,
           from
           all
           errour
           ,
           sinne
           ,
           and
           vanitie
           ;
           and
           to
           plant
           the
           habits
           of
           vertue
           in
           his
           hart
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           attentiue
           and
           faithfull
           imitation
           of
           the
           humilitie
           ,
           and
           charitie
           of
           Christ
           our
           Lord.
           Vade
           ,
           &
           tu
           fac
           similiter
           .
           For
           vnlesse
           thou
           trauaile
           in
           that
           high
           way
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           neuer
           arriue
           to
           that
           iourneys
           end
           .
           Nor
           art
           thou
           to
           looKe
           for
           any
           experimentall
           Knowledge
           of
           Gods
           sweetnes
           ,
           till
           by
           prayer
           &
           practise
           of
           solid
           vertue
           ,
           the
           bitter
           iuyce
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           offensiue
           smoake
           of
           passion
           be
           discharged
           .
           But
           that
           
           being
           done
           ,
           roome
           is
           made
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           maKe
           thee
           Knowe
           ,
           and
           feele
           ,
           how
           good
           he
           is
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CHAPTERS
           contained
           in
           the
           Meditations
           .
        
         
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               CHAPTER
               .
               THE
            
             Inuocation
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             for
             the
             amendement
             of
             his
             life
             page
             1
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             The
             accusation
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             commendation
             and
             praise
             ,
             of
             the
             diuine
             mercy
             ,
             4
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             The
             complainte
             of
             a
             man
             who
             is
             not
             heard
             by
             our
             Lord
             through
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             page
             9
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             The
             feare
             of
             the
             Iudge
             
             page
             12
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             The
             Father
             is
             inuoked
             by
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             16
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Heer
             man
             representeth
             the
             Passion
             of
             the
             Sonne
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             page
             19
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Heer
             man
             acknowledgeth
             that
             himselfe
             by
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             page
             23
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Heer
             man
             exposeth
             the
             Passion
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             man
             ,
             page
             28
          
           
             
               Cap.
               9.
            
             
             Of
             the
             inuocation
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             35
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             The
             prayer
             of
             the
             seruant
             of
             God
             conccauing
             humbly
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             37
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             A
             Prayer
             to
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             38
          
           
             
               Chapter
               12.
            
             
             A
             Confession
             of
             the
             Omnipotency
             ,
             and
             Maiesty
             of
             God
             ,
             39
          
           
             
               Chapter
               13.
            
             
             How
             God
             the
             Eather
             vouchsafed
             to
             helpe
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             worde
             ,
             page
             42
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
            
             
             Of
             the
             confidence
             which
             a
             
             soule
             ought
             to
             haue
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             Passion
             ,
             45
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
            
             
             Of
             the
             immense
             charity
             of
             the
             eternall
             Father
             towards
             mankinde
             ,
             page
             48
          
           
             
               Chap.
               16.
            
             
             Of
             the
             twofolde
             nature
             of
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             ,
             who
             pittyeth
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             for
             vs.
             52
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
            
             
             Of
             the
             thanks
             which
             a
             man
             owes
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             benefitt
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             56
          
           
             
               Chap.
               18.
            
             
             A
             prayer
             to
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             page
             60
          
           
             
               Chap.
               19.
            
             
             He
             distinguisheth
             betweene
             that
             VVisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             howse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             VVisdome
             which
             is
             supremely
             diuine
             ,
             page
             65
          
           
             
               Chap.
               20.
            
             
             He
             prayeth
             that
             the
             spirituall
             howse
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             page
             70
          
           
             
               Chap.
               21.
            
             
             How
             full
             this
             life
             of
             ours
             ,
             is
             ,
             of
             bitternesse
             ,
             73
          
           
             
               Chap.
               22.
            
             
             Of
             the
             felicity
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             hath
             prepared
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             ,
             75
          
           
             
               Chap.
               23.
            
             
             Of
             the
             felicity
             of
             that
             soule
             which
             departeth
             hence
             .
             78
          
           
             
               Chap.
               24.
            
             
             He
             inuoketh
             the
             Saynts
             ,
             80
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               25.
            
             
             The
             desire
             of
             the
             soule
             toward
             the
             supernall
             Citty
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             page
             87
          
           
             
               Chap.
               26.
            
             
             A
             Hymne
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             page
             88
          
           
             
               Chap.
               27.
            
             
             Of
             the
             continuall
             praise
             ,
             which
             a
             soule
             conceiueth
             by
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             ,
             93
          
           
             
               Chap.
               28.
            
             
             VVhat
             it
             is
             to
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             inioy
             him
             ,
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             are
             to
             thinke
             of
             God
             ,
             98
          
           
             
               Chap.
               29.
            
             
             He
             declareth
             many
             propertyes
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             100
          
           
             
               Chap.
               30.
            
             
             Of
             the
             vnity
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             plurality
             of
             Persons
             in
             him
             ,
             page
             ,
             107
          
           
             
               Chap.
               31.
            
             
             A
             prayer
             to
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             112
          
           
             
               Chap.
               32.
            
             
             That
             God
             is
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             souuereigne
             life
             ,
             114
          
           
             
               Chap.
               33.
            
             
             Of
             the
             praise
             which
             men
             and
             Angells
             giue
             to
             God
             ,
             117
          
           
             
               Chap.
               34.
            
             
             He
             complayneth
             against
             himselfe
             for
             not
             being
             moued
             ,
             with
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             whereat
             the
             Angells
             tremble
             ,
             124
          
           
             
               Chap.
               35.
            
             
             A
             prayer
             which
             greatly
             moueth
             the
             hart
             to
             Deuotion
             ,
             and
             to
             Diuine
             loue
             ,
             128
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               36.
            
             
             A
             most
             deuoute
             Prayer
             by
             way
             of
             thanks-giueing
             ,
             138
          
           
             
               Chap.
               37.
            
             
             A
             most
             holy
             ,
             &
             most
             excellent
             Prayer
             to
             almighty
             God
             ,
             whereby
             the
             soule
             is
             greatly
             moued
             to
             deuotion
             ,
             page
             ,
             148
          
           
             
               Chap.
               38.
            
             
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             made
             in
             affliction
             ,
             161
          
           
             
               Chap.
               39.
            
             
             Another
             Prayer
             to
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             ,
             163
          
           
             
               Chap.
               40.
            
             
             Another
             Prayer
             to
             God.
             172
          
           
             
               Chap.
               41.
            
             
             A
             Prayer
             vpon
             the
             Passion
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             ,
             180
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CHAPTERS
           contained
           in
           the
           Soliloquia
           .
        
         
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               CHAPTER
            
             .
             OF
             the
             vnspeakable
             sweetnes
             of
             God
             ,
             pag
             192
          
           
             
               Chap
               2.
            
             
             Of
             the
             misery
             and
             fragility
             of
             man
             ,
             p.
             200
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3
            
             Of
             the
             admirable
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             206
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             the
             mortality
             of
             Mans
             nature
             ,
             208
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             VVhat
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             nothing
             ,
             211.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6
            
             ,
             Of
             the
             fall
             of
             a
             soule
             by
             sinne
             ,
             215
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             the
             manifolde
             benefits
             of
             Almigthy
             God
             ,
             216
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             the
             future
             Dignity
             of
             Man
             ,
             221
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Omnipotency
             of
             God
             ,
             226
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             Of
             the
             incomprehensible
             prayse
             of
             God
             ,
             228
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             Of
             the
             hope
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             erected
             towards
             God
             ,
             231
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
            
             
             Of
             the
             snares
             of
             concupiscence
             .
             234
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
            
             
             Of
             the
             misery
             of
             man
             ,
             &
             the
             benefits
             of
             God
             ,
             238
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
            
             
             That
             God
             doth
             consider
             the
             workes
             ,
             and
             purposes
             of
             mankinde
             .
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             attention
             ,
             243
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
            
             
             That
             Man
             of
             himselfe
             can
             doe
             nothing
             without
             diuine
             grace
             ,
             248
          
           
             
               Chap.
               16.
            
             
             Of
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             deuill
             ,
             255
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
            
             
             That
             God
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             iust
             Persons
             ,
             259
          
           
             
               Chap.
               18
            
             ,
             Of
             the
             benefits
             of
             God
             ,
             265
          
           
             
               Chap.
               19.
            
             
             Of
             the
             feruour
             of
             charity
             ,
             271
          
           
             
               Chap.
               20.
            
             
             That
             God
             hath
             submitted
             all
             things
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             man
             ,
             274
          
           
             
               Chap.
               21.
            
             
             That
             the
             greatenes
             of
             the
             diuine
             
             counsell
             may
             be
             inferred
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             temporall
             blessings
             ,
             277
          
           
             
               Chap.
               22.
            
             
             That
             the
             diuine
             sweetnes
             taketh
             away
             all
             the
             present
             bitternes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             280
          
           
             
               Chap.
               23.
            
             
             That
             all
             our
             hope
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             284
          
           
             
               Chap.
               24.
            
             
             That
             all
             our
             saluation
             depends
             vpon
             our
             God
             ,
             286
          
           
             
               Chap.
               25.
            
             
             That
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             wanteth
             efficacy
             towards
             goods
             workes
             without
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             289
          
           
             
               Chap.
               26.
            
             
             Of
             the
             antient
             benefits
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             291
          
           
             
               Chap.
               27.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Angels
             which
             are
             deputed
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             man
             ,
             293
          
           
             
               Chap.
               28.
            
             
             Of
             the
             profound
             predestination
             ,
             and
             prescience
             of
             God
             ,
             298
          
           
             
               Chap.
               29.
            
             
             Of
             them
             who
             first
             were
             iust
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             became
             wiked
             ,
             303
          
           
             
               Chap.
               30.
            
             
             That
             a
             faithfull
             soule
             is
             a
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             ,
             306
          
           
             
               Chap.
               31.
            
             
             That
             God
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             eyther
             by
             the
             exteriour
             or
             interiour
             senses
             .
             308
          
           
             
               Chap.
               32.
            
             
             A
             Confession
             of
             true
             faith
             ,
             322.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               33.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Confession
             of
             our
             owne
             
             basenes
             ,
             331
          
           
             
               Chap.
               34.
            
             
             A
             considerations
             of
             the
             diuine
             Maiestie
             ,
             333
          
           
             
               Chap.
               35.
            
             
             Of
             the
             desire
             &
             thirst
             of
             a
             soule
             towards
             God
             ,
             338
          
           
             
               Chap.
               36.
            
             
             Of
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             celestiall
             country
             ,
             346
          
           
             
               Chap.
               37.
            
             
             A
             payer
             to
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             352
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CHAPTERS
           contained
           in
           the
           Manuall
           .
        
         
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               CHAPTER
            
             .
             OF
             the
             wonderfull
             essence
             of
             God
             ,
             page
             355
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             the
             unspeakable
             knowledge
             of
             God
             357
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Of
             the
             desire
             of
             à
             soule
             which
             thirsteth
             after
             God
             ,
             360
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4
            
             Of
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             soule
             which
             loues
             not
             God
             ,
             362
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             the
             desire
             of
             a
             soule
             ,
             365
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Of
             the
             felicity
             of
             à
             soule
             
             which
             is
             freed
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             flesh
             .
             and
             bloud
             ,
             367
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Ioyes
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             page
             369
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             pag
             341
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             How
             God
             doth
             comfort
             an
             afflicted
             soule
             ,
             343
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             Of
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             diuine
             ,
             loue
             ,
             345
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             Of
             the
             preparation
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             349
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
            
             
             Of
             spirituall
             ioy
             ,
             378
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
            
             
             That
             the
             VVord
             Incarnate
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             Hope
             ,
             381
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
            
             
             How
             sweet
             a
             thing
             is
             is
             to
             thinke
             of
             God
             ,
             382
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
            
             
             How
             much
             tribulation
             endured
             for
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             384
          
           
             
               Chap
               ,
               16.
            
             
             How
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             may
             be
             obteyned
             ,
             386
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
            
             
             VVhat
             a
             happy
             place
             Heauen
             is
             ,
             page
             387
          
           
             
               Chap.
               18.
            
             
             VVe
             cannot
             make
             any
             requitall
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             loue
             ,
             390
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               19.
            
             
             VVhat
             it
             is
             which
             God
             rereth
             of
             vs
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             be
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             392
          
           
             
               Chap.
               20.
            
             
             Of
             the
             confidence
             of
             a
             soule
             which
             loueth
             God
             ,
             394
          
           
             
               Chap.
               21.
            
             
             VVhat
             God
             did
             for
             man
             ,
             397
          
           
             
               Chap.
               22.
            
             
             Of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             woundes
             of
             Iesus
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             ,
             399
          
           
             
               Chap.
               23.
            
             
             The
             remembrance
             of
             the
             woundes
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             is
             our
             remedy
             in
             all
             aduersity
             ,
             400
          
           
             
               Chap.
               24.
            
             
             An
             exhortation
             of
             the
             soule
             to
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             402
          
           
             
               Chap.
               25.
            
             
             That
             nothing
             can
             suffice
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             the
             supreme
             Good
             ,
             page
             405
          
           
             
               Chap.
               26.
            
             
             VVhat
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Truth
             is
             ,
             407
          
           
             
               Chap.
               27.
            
             
             VVhat
             at
             the
             mission
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             worke
             in
             vs
             ,
             page
             448
          
           
             
               Chap.
               28.
            
             
             Of
             the
             working
             of
             that
             soule
             which
             loueth
             God
             ,
             411
          
           
             
               Chap.
               29.
            
             
             Of
             the
             harts
             true
             Repose
             ,
             page
             413
          
           
             
               Chap.
               30.
            
             
             VVatsoeuer
             doth
             withdraw
             
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             mind
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             wholly
             to
             be
             auoyded
             ,
             414
          
           
             
               Chap.
               31.
            
             
             How
             the
             vision
             of
             God
             was
             lost
             by
             sinne
             ,
             &
             that
             misery
             came
             so
             to
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             416
          
           
             
               Chap.
               32.
            
             
             Of
             the
             Goodnes
             of
             God
             ,
             419
          
           
             
               Chap.
               33.
            
             
             Of
             the
             delightfull
             fruition
             of
             God
             ,
             421
          
           
             
               Chap.
               34.
            
             
             That
             this
             supreme
             Good
             is
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             423
          
           
             
               Chap.
               36.
            
             
             Of
             the
             mutuall
             Charity
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             426
          
           
             
               Chap.
               36.
            
             
             Of
             the
             fulnes
             of
             the
             ioy
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             428
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MEDITATIONS
           OF
           THE
           GLORIOVS
           Doctour
           S.
           Augustine
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             CHAPTER
             .
             He
             inuokes
             Almightie
             God
             for
             the
             amendement
             of
             his
             life
             and
             manners
             .
          
           
             O
             LORD
             my
             God!
             bestowe
             vpon
             my
             hart
             .
             that
             I
             may
             desire
             thee
             ;
             that
             by
             desiringe
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             seeke
             thee
             ;
             that
             by
             seekinge
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             finde
             thee
             ;
             that
             by
             findinge
             thee
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             that
             by
             loueing
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             my
             sinns
             ;
             and
             that
             once
             being
             freed
             ,
             I
             may
             returne
             to
             them
             noe
             more
             .
             O
             Lord
             my
             God!
             grant
             repentance
             to
             my
             hart
             ,
             
             contrition
             to
             my
             spirit
             ,
             a
             fontaine
             of
             tears
             to
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             liberality
             in
             giueinge
             almes
             ,
             to
             my
             hands
             .
             O
             my
             King
             !
             extinguish
             all
             desires
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             kindle
             the
             fire
             of
             thy
             loue
             in
             me
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             Redeemer
             ,
             driue
             away
             the
             spirit
             of
             pride
             ;
             and
             grant
             me
             ,
             through
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             the
             treasure
             of
             thy
             humility
             .
             O
             thou
             ,
             my
             Sauiour
             !
             remoue
             from
             me
             the
             fury
             of
             anger
             ,
             and
             vouchsafe
             me
             (
             of
             thy
             grace
             )
             the
             sheild
             of
             patience
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             Creator
             !
             take
             all
             rancor
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             through
             thy
             meekenes
             ,
             inrich
             me
             with
             a
             sweete
             ,
             and
             gentle
             minde
             .
             Bestowe
             on
             me
             ,
             ô
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             a
             solide
             faith
             ,
             a
             conuenient
             hope
             ,
             and
             a
             continuall
             charity
             !
             O
             thou
             my
             Directour
             !
             remoue
             from
             me
             ,
             vanity
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             minde
             ,
             vnsetlednes
             of
             body
             ,
             scurrility
             of
             speech
             ,
             pride
             of
             eyes
             ,
             gluttony
             of
             diet
             ,
             the
             offence
             of
             my
             neighbours
             ,
             the
             wickednes
             of
             detractions
             ,
             the
             itch
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             the
             oppression
             ,
             which
             is
             imposed
             by
             the
             mighty
             ,
             the
             appetite
             of
             vayne
             glory
             ,
             the
             
             mischeife
             of
             hipocrisy
             ,
             the
             poyson
             of
             flattery
             ,
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             necessitous
             and
             poore
             ,
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             weake
             ,
             the
             biteinge
             of
             couetousnes
             ,
             the
             rust
             of
             enuy
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Cutt
             away
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             my
             maker
             !
             all
             vngodly
             temerity
             ,
             pertinacy
             ,
             vnquietnesse
             ,
             idlenes
             ,
             sleepinesse
             ,
             slothe
             ,
             dullnes
             of
             minde
             ,
             blindnesse
             of
             hart
             ,
             stiffnes
             of
             opiniō
             ,
             harshnesse
             of
             conuersation
             ,
             disobedience
             to
             vertu
             ,
             and
             opposition
             to
             good
             aduice
             ,
             vnbridlednesse
             of
             speech
             ,
             oppression
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             violence
             of
             the
             riche
             ,
             slaunder
             of
             the
             innocent
             ,
             sharpnesse
             towards
             my
             seruants
             ,
             ill
             example
             towards
             myne
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             hard-hartednes
             towards
             my
             neighbours
             .
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             mercy
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             ,
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             performe
             the
             workes
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             pitty
             ;
             sufferinge
             with
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             aduising
             such
             as
             erre
             ,
             succourring
             such
             as
             are
             miserable
             ,
             supplying
             such
             as
             are
             in
             want
             ,
             confortinge
             such
             as
             are
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             releiuing
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             refreshing
             the
             poore
             ,
             cherishinge
             
             the
             spirits
             which
             are
             wounded
             ;
             forgiueing
             those
             that
             trespasse
             against
             me
             ,
             perdoninge
             such
             as
             doe
             me
             wronge
             ,
             loueing
             them
             ,
             who
             hate
             me
             ,
             rendringe
             good
             for
             euell
             ,
             dispiseing
             none
             ,
             but
             honouringe
             all
             ,
             imitating
             the
             good
             ,
             takeing
             heed
             of
             the
             bade
             ,
             imbraceing
             vertue
             ,
             reiectinge
             vice
             ,
             haueing
             patience
             in
             aduersity
             ,
             and
             moderation
             in
             prosperity
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             ,
             keepeing
             a
             guard
             vpon
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             shuttinge
             the
             doore
             of
             my
             lipps
             ,
             I
             may
             despise
             ,
             all
             earthly
             ,
             and
             aspire
             to
             heauenly
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             The
             accusation
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             commendation
             &
             praise
             ,
             of
             the
             diuine
             mercy
             .
          
           
             BEhold
             ,
             (
             O
             thou
             who
             haste
             framed
             me
             )
             how
             many
             things
             I
             haue
             desired
             ,
             while
             yet
             I
             deserue
             not
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             a
             fewe
             .
             I
             confesse
             ,
             woe
             is
             me
             .
             I
             confesse
             that
             not
             onely
             these
             graces
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             begged
             ,
             are
             not
             due
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             rather
             many
             ,
             &
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             .
             Yet
             doth
             the
             
             example
             of
             the
             Publicanes
             ,
             and
             Harlotts
             ,
             &
             murthering
             theeues
             ,
             giue
             me
             harte
             ;
             who
             beinge
             suddenly
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             very
             iawes
             of
             the
             enimy
             ,
             haue
             beene
             imbraced
             ,
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             good
             sheepheard
             .
             And
             thou
             ,
             ô
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             though
             in
             all
             thy
             workes
             thou
             be
             admirable
             ,
             yet
             we
             beleiue
             that
             thou
             art
             much
             more
             admirable
             ,
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             mercy
             .
             Wherupon
             thou
             saidst
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             seruant
             of
             thine
             ,
             His
             mercyes
             are
             ouer
             all
             his
             workes
             .
             And
             we
             doe
             confidently
             hope
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadest
             spoken
             it
             of
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             in
             particuler
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             thus
             expresse
             thy selfe
             of
             the
             whole
             people
             :
             saying
             ,
             But
             I
             will
             not
             remoue
             mercy
             from
             it
             :
             For
             thou
             despisest
             noe
             man
             ,
             thou
             reiectest
             noe
             man
             ,
             thou
             abhorrest
             noe
             man
             ,
             vnlesse
             perhaps
             it
             be
             some
             one
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             abhorr
             thee
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             thou
             art
             angry
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             onely
             not
             strike
             the
             offenders
             ,
             but
             euē
             impartest
             blessings
             to
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             giue
             ouer
             offending
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             ,
             my
             God!
             the
             very
             horne
             
             of
             my
             saluation
             and
             my
             vpholder
             ,
             I
             wretched
             creature
             ,
             haue
             offended
             thee
             :
             I
             haue
             done
             wickedly
             in
             thy
             sight
             :
             I
             haue
             deserued
             thy
             wrathe
             :
             I
             haue
             prouoked
             thy
             fury
             :
             I
             haue
             sinned
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             suffred
             me
             :
             I
             haue
             offended
             ,
             and
             thou
             yet
             endurest
             me
             .
             If
             I
             repent
             ,
             thou
             pardonest
             ;
             if
             I
             returne
             ,
             thou
             receiuest
             ;
             nay
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             deferring
             ,
             thou
             expectest
             me
             .
             Thou
             dost
             reduce
             me
             when
             I
             err
             :
             thou
             inuitest
             me
             when
             I
             resiste
             :
             thou
             staiest
             for
             me
             when
             I
             am
             dull
             ,
             thou
             imbracest
             me
             when
             I
             returne
             :
             Thou
             teachest
             me
             when
             I
             am
             ignorant
             :
             thou
             cherrishest
             me
             when
             I
             am
             afflicted
             :
             thou
             raisest
             me
             whilest
             I
             fall
             :
             thou
             restorest
             me
             when
             I
             am
             fallen
             :
             thou
             giuest
             me
             when
             I
             aske
             :
             thou
             art
             found
             when
             I
             seeke
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             openest
             when
             I
             knock
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             my
             saluation
             !
             behold
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             may
             alledge
             :
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             answere
             :
             I
             haue
             no
             refuge
             ,
             nor
             hole
             to
             retire
             my
             serfe
             into
             from
             thee
             .
             Thou
             hast
             showed
             me
             the
             way
             of
             good
             life
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             me
             knoweledge
             how
             
             to
             cōduct
             my selfe
             :
             thou
             haste
             treatned
             me
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             hell
             ,
             thou
             hast
             allured
             me
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             heauen
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Father
             of
             mercyes
             !
             ô
             God
             of
             all
             consolation
             ,
             strike
             through
             my
             very
             flesh
             with
             thy
             feare
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             through
             feare
             I
             may
             auoide
             that
             which
             thou
             threatnest
             ;
             and
             restore
             to
             me
             the
             ioy
             of
             thy
             sauing
             grace
             ,
             that
             by
             loue
             ,
             I
             may
             obteyne
             the
             thinges
             which
             thou
             promisest
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             !
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             fundation
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             refuge
             ,
             &
             my
             deliuerer
             ,
             inspire
             me
             with
             what
             I
             ought
             to
             thinke
             of
             thee
             ;
             teach
             me
             with
             what
             words
             I
             should
             inuoke
             thee
             ;
             impart
             the
             power
             of
             performeinge
             those
             workes
             ,
             wherby
             I
             may
             please
             thee
             .
             I
             know
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             ,
             wherby
             thou
             art
             appeased
             ,
             &
             an
             other
             which
             thou
             art
             not
             wont
             to
             despise
             .
             To
             witt
             an
             afflicted
             soule
             ,
             is
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             thee
             :
             and
             thou
             vouchsafest
             to
             accept
             an
             humble
             and
             contrite
             hart
             .
          
           
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             helper
             !
             inrich
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             with
             these
             guifts
             ;
             defend
             me
             against
             mine
             enemy
             
             by
             these
             graces
             ;
             impart
             this
             refreshinge
             to
             me
             ,
             against
             the
             burninge
             heat
             of
             sensualityes
             ,
             and
             lett
             this
             refuge
             be
             open
             to
             me
             ,
             against
             the
             importunity
             of
             all
             inordinate
             desires
             .
             O
             Lord
             !
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             saluatiō
             ,
             doe
             not
             permitt
             me
             to
             be
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             beleeue
             in
             thee
             for
             a
             season
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             tyme
             of
             temptation
             departe
             from
             thee
             .
             Ouer
             shadow
             this
             head
             of
             mine
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             my
             hope
             in
             the
             tyme
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             my
             saueing
             health
             in
             the
             tyme
             of
             tribulation
             .
             Behold
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             !
             ô
             thou
             my
             light
             ,
             and
             my
             saluation
             !
             I
             haue
             begged
             those
             things
             of
             thee
             which
             I
             neede
             :
             I
             haue
             intimated
             those
             things
             which
             I
             apprehend
             and
             feare
             ,
             but
             my
             conscience
             fills
             me
             with
             remorse
             ,
             the
             secretts
             of
             my
             hart
             reprooue
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             loue
             gathered
             together
             ,
             feare
             scattereth
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             zeale
             moues
             me
             too
             ,
             distrust
             drawes
             me
             from
             .
             My
             sinns
             ,
             giue
             me
             terrour
             ,
             but
             thy
             pitty
             putts
             me
             into
             hope
             ;
             thy
             bounty
             exhorts
             me
             ,
             though
             myne
             owne
             malignity
             holds
             me
             back
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             confesse
             a
             truth
             ,
             the
             
             images
             ,
             and
             representations
             of
             my
             old
             sinns
             ,
             be
             still
             obtrudeing
             themselues
             on
             my
             memory
             ,
             &
             they
             hold
             me
             downe
             from
             presumeing
             too
             farr
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             The
             complainte
             of
             a
             man
             who
             is
             not
             heard
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             through
             his
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             FOr
             in
             fine
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             worthy
             of
             hate
             ,
             with
             what
             face
             shall
             he
             desire
             fauour
             ?
             To
             whome
             punishment
             is
             due
             ,
             what
             rash
             boldnes
             is
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             expect
             glory
             ?
             He
             prouoketh
             his
             Iudge
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             giueinge
             satisfaction
             for
             his
             offence
             ,
             pretends
             to
             be
             honored
             with
             rewards
             .
             He
             insults
             vpon
             his
             Kinge
             ,
             who
             beinge
             obnoxious
             to
             punishment
             ,
             will
             aduenture
             to
             begg
             a
             prize
             which
             is
             not
             due
             to
             him
             .
             And
             that
             foolish
             sonne
             ,
             would
             exasperate
             the
             tender
             hart
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             (
             hauinge
             reproached
             the
             same
             father
             )
             would
             presume
             to
             vsurpe
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             inheritance
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             disposed
             himself
             to
             pennance
             .
             What
             is
             this
             ,
             ô
             my
             deare
             Father
             ,
             
             which
             I
             say
             I
             haue
             done
             !
             I
             haue
             deserued
             death
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             aske
             life
             .
             I
             haue
             offēded
             my
             souueraigne
             Kinge
             ,
             whose
             aide
             I
             doe
             yet
             thus
             impudently
             implore
             .
             I
             haue
             despised
             my
             Iudge
             whome
             thus
             rashly
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             my
             helper
             .
             Most
             insolently
             haue
             I
             refused
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             harken
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             whom
             yet
             I
             am
             presumeinge
             ,
             to
             haue
             for
             my
             defender
             .
             Woe
             be
             vnto
             me
             ,
             how
             late
             doe
             I
             come
             :
             woe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             how
             slack
             am
             I
             in
             makeing
             haste
             ;
             woe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             runninge
             still
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             fresh
             wounds
             and
             yet
             vouchsafe
             not
             when
             I
             am
             wel
             ,
             to
             preuent
             the
             pearcinge
             of
             new
             arrowes
             .
             I
             haue
             neglected
             to
             forsee
             the
             darts
             before
             they
             came
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             I
             behold
             my
             death
             at
             hand
             ,
             I
             am
             full
             of
             trouble
             .
             I
             added
             wounds
             to
             wounds
             ,
             because
             I
             feared
             not
             ,
             to
             add
             crimes
             to
             crimes
             .
             My
             ancient
             scarrs
             ,
             I
             haue
             broken
             through
             with
             new
             violence
             ;
             because
             my
             late
             iniquities
             ,
             haue
             corresponded
             with
             my
             ancient
             sinns
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             thy
             diuine
             phisick
             had
             cured
             ,
             and
             closed
             ;
             the
             itch
             of
             my
             frensy
             ,
             hath
             opened
             againe
             .
             The
             skinn
             
             which
             being
             drawen
             ouer
             my
             wounds
             ,
             did
             conceale
             my
             infirmity
             ,
             hath
             putrified
             by
             the
             breaking
             out
             of
             filthy
             blood
             ;
             whilest
             that
             iniquity
             which
             I
             iterated
             ,
             did
             euacuate
             the
             mercy
             which
             thou
             dist
             grante
             .
             For
             I
             well
             know
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             written
             :
             In
             what
             houre
             soeuer
             the
             iust
             man
             shall
             sinn
             ,
             all
             his
             iustice
             shal
             be
             forgotten
             .
             And
             now
             if
             the
             iustice
             of
             the
             iust
             man
             shal
             be
             forgotten
             when
             he
             falls
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             peunance
             of
             a
             sinner
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             if
             he
             returne
             againe
             to
             comitt
             those
             sinns
             ?
             How
             often
             ,
             like
             a
             dogg
             ,
             haue
             I
             returned
             to
             my
             vomitt
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             sowe
             ,
             haue
             I
             weltered
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             mire
             ?
             I
             may
             wel
             confesse
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             but
             I
             should
             remember
             it
             .
             How
             many
             ignorant
             persons
             haue
             I
             taught
             the
             way
             how
             to
             sinn
             ?
             how
             many
             haue
             I
             persuaded
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             minde
             to
             it
             ?
             I
             haue
             compelled
             such
             as
             resisted
             ;
             and
             I
             haue
             consented
             to
             such
             as
             desired
             .
             For
             how
             many
             haue
             I
             laide
             a
             snare
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ?
             and
             for
             others
             who
             sought
             that
             way
             ,
             I
             haue
             digged
             a
             pitt
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             might
             not
             
             abhorr
             the
             doeinge
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             feared
             not
             to
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             my
             minde
             .
             But
             thou
             ô
             iust
             Iudge
             ,
             who
             sealest
             vp
             the
             accounts
             of
             my
             sinns
             ,
             and
             who
             standest
             watchinge
             ouer
             all
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             haste
             numbered
             euery
             one
             of
             my
             stepps
             ;
             thou
             I
             say
             ,
             heldest
             thy
             peace
             ,
             thou
             hast
             euer
             beene
             silent
             ,
             and
             euer
             patient
             .
             But
             woe
             is
             me
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             at
             length
             cry
             out
             ,
             like
             a
             woman
             who
             is
             in
             the
             torment
             of
             child-bedd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             feare
             of
             the
             Iudge
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             ,
             of
             Gods
             ,
             O
             Lord
             who
             art
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             malice
             ,
             and
             sinn
             of
             man.
             I
             knowe
             that
             one
             day
             thou
             wilt
             appeare
             ;
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             allwayes
             silent
             ,
             when
             the
             fire
             shall
             burn
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             and
             that
             strong
             tempest
             ,
             shall
             compasse
             thee
             inn
             round
             about
             ;
             when
             thou
             shalt
             call
             the
             heauen
             &
             earth
             ,
             at
             such
             tyme
             as
             thou
             wilt
             iudge
             thy
             people
             .
             And
             behold
             all
             my
             iniquities
             shal
             be
             discouered
             then
             ,
             before
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             nations
             ;
             and
             all
             
             my
             greiuous
             crimes
             not
             onely
             ,
             deeds
             ,
             but
             euen
             words
             ,
             and
             very
             thoughts
             themselues
             ,
             shal
             be
             manifested
             ,
             to
             so
             many
             legions
             of
             Angells
             .
             Before
             so
             many
             iudges
             ,
             shall
             I
             ,
             desolate
             creature
             ,
             stand
             ,
             as
             there
             wil
             be
             men
             ,
             who
             haue
             farr
             outstripped
             me
             in
             good
             workes
             .
             By
             so
             many
             reprouers
             shall
             I
             be
             confounded
             ,
             as
             haue
             giuen
             me
             examples
             of
             good
             life
             .
             And
             by
             so
             many
             witnesses
             shall
             I
             be
             conuinced
             ,
             as
             haue
             taught
             me
             by
             good
             speeches
             ;
             and
             instructed
             me
             ,
             toward
             an
             imitation
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             good
             examples
             .
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             can
             lighte
             vpon
             nothinge
             which
             I
             may
             say
             ;
             nothing
             doth
             occurr
             which
             I
             can
             answere
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             subiect
             to
             this
             sharp
             triall
             ,
             my
             conscience
             racks
             me
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             my
             hart
             torment
             me
             ,
             couetousnesse
             streightens
             me
             ,
             pride
             accuses
             me
             ,
             enuy
             consumes
             me
             ,
             concupiscence
             inflames
             me
             ,
             lust
             importunes
             me
             ,
             gluttony
             dishoners
             me
             ,
             ebriety
             ouercomes
             me
             ,
             detraction
             tears
             me
             ,
             ambition
             supplants
             me
             ,
             greedinesse
             disquiets
             me
             ,
             discorde
             scatters
             me
             ,
             anger
             disturbes
             me
             ,
             mirth
             dissolues
             me
             ,
             heauinesse
             oppresseth
             
             me
             ,
             hypocrisy
             deceiues
             me
             ,
             flattery
             alters
             me
             ,
             fauour
             exalts
             me
             ,
             &
             slaunder
             wounds
             me
             .
             Behold
             ô
             thou
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             deliuerer
             from
             these
             feirce
             nations
             !
             behold
             who
             they
             be
             ,
             whome
             I
             haue
             liued
             with
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             day
             of
             my
             birth
             ;
             whome
             I
             haue
             obserued
             ,
             and
             to
             whome
             I
             haue
             dedicated
             my selfe
             .
             Those
             very
             imployments
             which
             I
             loued
             ,
             condemn
             me
             ;
             they
             which
             I
             praised
             ,
             dishonored
             me
             .
             These
             are
             those
             frends
             with
             whome
             I
             did
             so
             carefully
             comply
             ;
             those
             Maisters
             ,
             whose
             direction
             I
             followed
             ,
             those
             Lords
             whome
             I
             haue
             serued
             ;
             those
             Counseillers
             whome
             I
             haue
             beleeued
             ;
             those
             citzens
             with
             whome
             I
             haue
             dwelt
             ;
             &
             those
             domesticks
             whome
             I
             haue
             consented
             too
             .
             woe
             is
             me
             ,
             ô
             my
             King
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             my
             habitation
             here
             ,
             is
             so
             much
             prolonged
             .
             Woe
             is
             me
             !
             O
             thou
             light
             of
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             dwelt
             amongst
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Cedar
             .
             And
             if
             holy
             Dauid
             could
             say
             that
             he
             had
             dwelt
             much
             with
             them
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             ,
             may
             I
             wretched
             creature
             say
             (
             O
             thou
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             strong
             fundation
             )
             that
             my
             soule
             hath
             dwelt
             
             too
             much
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             noe
             man
             liueinge
             can
             be
             iustifyed
             .
          
           
             My
             hope
             is
             not
             reposed
             in
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             iudge
             them
             (
             when
             thy
             mercy
             is
             laide
             a
             side
             )
             whome
             wilt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             finde
             iust
             ?
             And
             if
             thou
             preuent
             not
             the
             wicked
             man
             by
             showeing
             mercy
             ?
             thou
             wilt
             not
             finde
             any
             good
             man
             ,
             vpon
             whome
             to
             bestowe
             thy
             glory
             .
             For
             I
             beleeue
             (
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             my
             saluation
             )
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             beene
             told
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             mercy
             which
             bringeth
             me
             to
             pennance
             .
             Those
             lipps
             of
             thy
             mouth
             more
             sweete
             then
             Nectar
             ,
             haue
             sounded
             forth
             these
             words
             :
             Noe
             man
             can
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             vnles
             my
             Father
             who
             sent
             me
             ,
             drawe
             him
             .
             Because
             therfor
             thou
             haste
             instructed
             me
             :
             because
             by
             that
             instruction
             ,
             thou
             hast
             mercifully
             framed
             me
             ;
             as
             now
             I
             am
             ;
             I
             doe
             with
             the
             most
             inward
             marrow
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             possible
             strife
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             ô
             Omnipotent
             Father
             ,
             with
             thy
             most
             beloued
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             thee
             ,
             ô
             most
             sweete
             Sonne
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             excellent
             souueraigne
             Holy
             spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             draw
             me
             towards
             thee
             ,
             &
             that
             so
             I
             may
             runn
             
             after
             the
             fragrance
             of
             thy
             pretious
             odours
             :
             and
             that
             I
             may
             doe
             it
             most
             dearely
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             The
             Father
             is
             inuoked
             by
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             INuoke
             thee
             ,
             ô
             my
             God!
             I
             inuoke
             hee
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             present
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             call
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             Truth
             .
             Teach
             me
             ,
             ô
             holy
             Truth
             ,
             by
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             how
             I
             may
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             in
             thee
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             not
             how
             that
             must
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             doe
             most
             humbly
             begg
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             taught
             by
             thee
             For
             to
             be
             wise
             without
             thee
             ,
             is
             to
             play
             the
             foole
             ;
             but
             to
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             is
             perfectly
             to
             be
             wise
             .
             Teach
             me
             ,
             ô
             diuine
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             instruct
             me
             in
             thy
             lawe
             ,
             for
             I
             beleeue
             that
             he
             whome
             thou
             teachest
             ,
             and
             whome
             thou
             instructest
             in
             thy
             lawe
             ,
             shal
             be
             happy
             .
             I
             desire
             to
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             in
             all
             Truth
             What
             is
             it
             to
             call
             vpon
             Truth
             ,
             in
             Truth
             ,
             but
             to
             call
             vpon
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             Sonnes
             .
             Thy
             speach
             therfore
             ,
             ô
             
             holy
             Father
             ,
             is
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Truth
             is
             the
             beginninge
             of
             thy
             words
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             beginninge
             of
             thy
             words
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             word
             .
             In
             the
             very
             beginning
             doe
             I
             adore
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             prime
             ,
             and
             supreame
             beginninge
             .
             In
             that
             very
             worde
             of
             Truth
             ,
             doe
             I
             also
             inuoke
             thee
             ô
             perfect
             Truth
             ,
             in
             which
             word
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             that
             very
             Truth
             ,
             that
             thou
             will
             direct
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             that
             Truth
             .
             For
             what
             is
             more
             delightfull
             ,
             then
             to
             inuoke
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             ;
             to
             induce
             the
             Father
             to
             mercy
             ,
             by
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             &
             to
             mollify
             the
             Kings
             hart
             by
             the
             mention
             of
             his
             dearest
             Sonne
             .
             For
             thus
             doe
             prisoners
             vse
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             their
             restrainte
             :
             So
             are
             slaues
             ,
             freed
             from
             their
             chaines
             ;
             and
             men
             who
             are
             lyable
             to
             the
             sadd
             doome
             of
             death
             ,
             are
             not
             onely
             absolued
             ;
             but
             growe
             intitled
             ,
             sometymes
             ,
             to
             extraordinary
             fauour
             ,
             when
             they
             putt
             angry
             Princes
             in
             minde
             ,
             of
             the
             loue
             they
             beare
             to
             theyr
             progeny
             :
             And
             when
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Sonne
             is
             imployed
             ,
             the
             poore
             slaue
             is
             
             wonte
             to
             auoide
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Iust
             so
             ,
             ô
             thou
             Omnipotent
             Father
             ,
             I
             begg
             of
             thee
             ,
             by
             thine
             Omnipotent
             Sonne
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             drawe
             my
             soule
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             confesse
             to
             thy
             name
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             that
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             of
             thine
             ,
             who
             is
             coeternall
             with
             thee
             ;
             that
             thou
             wilt
             discharge
             me
             ,
             from
             these
             fetters
             of
             my
             sinns
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             thy
             most
             pretious
             issue
             ,
             who
             is
             sitting
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             of
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             restore
             me
             to
             life
             ,
             who
             for
             my
             great
             demerits
             am
             threatned
             with
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             .
             For
             I
             know
             not
             what
             other
             intercessor
             I
             should
             be
             able
             to
             vse
             towards
             thee
             ,
             but
             him
             who
             is
             propitiation
             for
             our
             sinns
             ,
             and
             who
             sitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             pleadinge
             for
             vs.
             Behold
             ,
             ô
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             him
             who
             is
             my
             aduocate
             with
             thee
             .
             Behold
             that
             supreame
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             hath
             noe
             need
             to
             be
             expiated
             by
             any
             others
             blood
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             resplendent
             by
             being
             all
             bathed
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             .
             Beholde
             here
             the
             holy
             Sacrifice
             which
             is
             holy
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             
             wel
             pleasing
             ;
             &
             which
             is
             offered
             in
             the
             odour
             of
             sweetnes
             ,
             &
             so
             accepted
             .
             Behold
             the
             lamb
             without
             spott
             ,
             who
             is
             silent
             before
             the
             shearrer
             ;
             and
             who
             being
             beaten
             vpon
             the
             face
             with
             blowes
             ,
             and
             defiled
             with
             spittle
             ,
             and
             reproached
             with
             scorne
             ,
             did
             not
             yet
             so
             much
             as
             open
             his
             mouth
             .
             Behold
             ,
             he
             who
             neuer
             committed
             sinn
             ,
             hath
             borne
             our
             sinns
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             owne
             wounds
             ,
             hath
             cured
             our
             diseases
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Here
             man
             representeth
             the
             Passion
             of
             the
             Sonne
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             BEholde
             deare
             Father
             ,
             thy
             most
             holy
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             hath
             suffered
             such
             bitter
             paines
             for
             me
             .
             Behold
             ô
             most
             clement
             Kinge
             ,
             who
             it
             is
             that
             suffers
             ,
             and
             mercifully
             remember
             ,
             for
             whome
             he
             suffers
             .
             Is
             not
             he
             ,
             ô
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             innocent
             person
             ,
             who
             beinge
             thine
             onely
             Sōne
             ,
             was
             deliuered
             by
             thee
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             redeeme
             thy
             slaue
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             the
             author
             of
             life
             ,
             who
             yet
             is
             carried
             like
             à
             sheepe
             to
             slaughter
             ;
             and
             being
             made
             obedient
             to
             thee
             ,
             did
             not
             feare
             to
             vndergoe
             
             a
             most
             outragious
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             hydeously
             greiuous
             ?
             Call
             to
             minde
             ,
             ô
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             dispenser
             of
             all
             saluation
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             very
             he
             ,
             whome
             although
             thou
             didst
             begett
             ,
             out
             of
             thyne
             owne
             substance
             ,
             and
             strength
             ;
             thou
             didest
             yet
             ordeyne
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             my
             infirmity
             .
             Yea
             this
             indeed
             is
             that
             Deity
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             apparelled
             it selfe
             with
             my
             nature
             ,
             &
             that
             nature
             ascended
             vp
             to
             the
             tree
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             &
             endured
             bitter
             torment
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             it
             assumed
             .
             Send
             downe
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             Majesty
             ,
             vpon
             this
             worke
             of
             thy
             vnspeakable
             piety
             .
             Behold
             thy
             sweete
             Sonne
             ,
             beinge
             stretched
             out
             from
             head
             to
             foote
             .
             Beholde
             those
             innocent
             hands
             all
             distillings
             with
             his
             pretious
             blood
             ,
             and
             thou
             beinge
             once
             appeased
             ,
             forgiue
             the
             wickednes
             which
             my
             hands
             haue
             wrought
             .
             Consider
             that
             disarmed
             side
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             is
             pearced
             by
             the
             pointe
             of
             a
             cruell
             Launce
             ;
             and
             renew
             me
             in
             that
             most
             sacred
             springe
             ,
             which
             I
             beleeue
             flowed
             downe
             from
             thence
             .
             Cast
             an
             eye
             towards
             those
             immaculate
             
             feete
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             neuer
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sinners
             ,
             but
             did
             alwayes
             walke
             in
             thy
             Lawe
             .
             See
             how
             they
             are
             fastned
             ,
             with
             cruell
             nailes
             ,
             and
             doe
             thou
             perfect
             my
             paces
             in
             thy
             pathewayes
             ,
             and
             mercifully
             make
             me
             hate
             all
             wayes
             of
             wickednes
             .
             Remoue
             the
             way
             of
             iniquity
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             make
             me
             choose
             the
             way
             of
             truthe
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             ô
             Kinge
             of
             Saynts
             ,
             by
             this
             Redeemer
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             make
             me
             runn
             with
             speed
             through
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             Commandemētes
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             be
             vnited
             to
             him
             in
             spiritt
             ,
             who
             disdayned
             not
             to
             be
             vested
             with
             my
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Dost
             thou
             not
             ,
             ô
             holy
             Father
             ,
             obserue
             how
             that
             most
             deere
             head
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             (
             he
             being
             yet
             but
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             )
             is
             hanging
             downe
             vpon
             that
             necke
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             white
             as
             snowe
             ,
             and
             doth
             resolue
             it selfe
             into
             a
             most
             pretious
             death
             ?
             Beholde
             ,
             ô
             thou
             most
             meeke
             Creator
             ,
             the
             humanity
             of
             thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             take
             pitty
             vpon
             the
             weakenes
             of
             our
             fraile
             nature
             .
             That
             bare
             brest
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             lilly-pale
             ;
             that
             side
             is
             all
             read
             ,
             and
             goared
             with
             blood
             ,
             those
             bowells
             
             are
             withered
             ,
             with
             being
             stretched
             out
             ,
             those
             sweete
             bright
             eyes
             doe
             languish
             ;
             that
             imperiall
             face
             is
             all
             discoloured
             ;
             those
             long
             and
             gracefull
             armes
             ,
             are
             growen
             stiffe
             ;
             those
             marble
             thighes
             are
             hanging
             downe
             ;
             and
             those
             springs
             of
             that
             pretious
             blood
             ,
             doe
             bedew
             ,
             &
             bathe
             ,
             his
             transperced
             feete
             .
             Behold
             ô
             glorious
             Father
             the
             torne
             lymms
             of
             thy
             most
             beloued
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             in
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             remember
             that
             he
             carrieth
             my
             nature
             about
             him
             .
             Behold
             the
             punishment
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             ;
             and
             release
             the
             misery
             of
             that
             man
             who
             was
             created
             by
             him
             .
             Behold
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             remitt
             and
             pardon
             his
             offence
             who
             is
             redeemed
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             ô
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whome
             thou
             didst
             strike
             for
             the
             sinns
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             still
             that
             beloued
             ,
             in
             whome
             thou
             art
             so
             well
             pleased
             .
             This
             is
             that
             innocent
             person
             ,
             in
             whome
             noe
             guile
             was
             found
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             he
             was
             esteemed
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Here
             man
             acknowledgeh
             that
             himselfe
             by
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             WHAT
             hast
             thou
             committed
             ,
             ô
             thou
             most
             sweete
             childe
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             so
             be
             iudged
             ?
             what
             hast
             thou
             committed
             ,
             ô
             most
             amiable
             yonge
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             treated
             so
             ?
             what
             is
             thy
             wickednes
             ?
             what
             is
             thy
             cryme
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             thy
             death
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             thy
             condemnation
             ?
             It
             is
             I
             ,
             it
             is
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             that
             wound
             ,
             which
             putts
             thee
             to
             payne
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             the
             cryme
             which
             kills
             thee
             :
             and
             I
             am
             the
             man
             who
             deserued
             that
             death
             which
             thou
             endurest
             .
             I
             am
             the
             wickednes
             ,
             wherof
             reueng
             is
             taken
             vpon
             thee
             .
             I
             am
             that
             sornes
             of
             thy
             Passion
             :
             I
             am
             the
             labour
             of
             thy
             torment
             .
             O
             admirable
             kind
             of
             sentence
             !
             O
             disposition
             of
             an
             vnspeakable
             mistery
             !
             The
             wicked
             man
             sinns
             ,
             and
             the
             iust
             man
             is
             punished
             :
             The
             guilty
             person
             offends
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             man
             bears
             the
             blowes
             ;
             the
             impious
             man
             errs
             ,
             
             and
             the
             holy
             man
             is
             condemned
             .
             That
             which
             the
             wicked
             man
             deserues
             ,
             the
             holy
             man
             endures
             ;
             that
             which
             the
             slaue
             borrowes
             ,
             his
             Lord
             pays
             ;
             that
             which
             man
             committs
             ,
             God
             vndergoes
             .
             How
             lowe
             ,
             ô
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             lowe
             did
             thy
             humility
             descend
             ?
             how
             high
             did
             thy
             charity
             burne
             vp
             ?
             how
             farr
             did
             thy
             piety
             proceed
             ?
             howe
             wide
             did
             thy
             benignity
             extend
             ?
             whither
             did
             thy
             loue
             aspire
             ?
             and
             where
             did
             thy
             compassiō
             arriue
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             I
             ,
             who
             haue
             done
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             punished
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             haue
             committed
             the
             cryme
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             layd
             vpon
             the
             Racke
             .
             I
             ,
             grewe
             proude
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             humbled
             .
             I
             was
             puffed
             vp
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             extenuated
             .
             I
             haue
             showed
             my selfe
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             thou
             being
             obedient
             ,
             dost
             answeare
             for
             the
             paine
             due
             to
             that
             disobedience
             .
             I
             haue
             obeyed
             the
             temptation
             of
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             halfe
             consumed
             for
             lacke
             of
             meate
             .
             Distempered
             affection
             drewe
             me
             on
             apace
             to
             vnlawfull
             concupiscence
             ;
             and
             perfect
             charity
             was
             that
             ,
             which
             led
             thee
             on
             to
             the
             Crosse
             .
             I
             presumed
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             was
             forbiddē
             ,
             thou
             
             didst
             vndergoe
             torments
             .
             I
             am
             delighted
             with
             meate
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             labour
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             .
             I
             am
             fed
             with
             delight
             :
             thou
             art
             torne
             with
             nailes
             .
             I
             tasted
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             the
             apple
             ;
             thou
             the
             bitternes
             of
             gall
             .
             Eue
             laughs
             ,
             &
             congratulats
             my
             sinn
             with
             me
             ;
             but
             Mary
             weeps
             and
             takes
             compassion
             with
             thee
             .
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Kinge
             of
             glory
             ,
             behold
             how
             my
             impiety
             ,
             and
             thy
             piety
             ,
             are
             made
             apparent
             by
             one
             another
             .
             Beholde
             how
             my
             iniustice
             &
             thy
             Iustice
             are
             made
             cleerly
             manifest
             .
             What!
             O
             my
             King
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             shall
             I
             render
             for
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             on
             me
             ?
             For
             there
             is
             nothinge
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             hart
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             can
             beare
             any
             portion
             to
             thy
             singular
             benefites
             .
             Can
             the
             sharpnes
             of
             mans
             conceite
             ,
             thinke
             of
             any
             thinge
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             may
             be
             cōpared
             ?
             Noe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             creature
             to
             performe
             any
             seruice
             that
             can
             make
             full
             amends
             to
             his
             Creator
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             O
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             somewhat
             in
             this
             admirable
             dispensation
             of
             thine
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             what
             ,
             wherein
             my
             frailty
             may
             answeare
             ,
             in
             
             some
             small
             proportion
             to
             what
             I
             owe
             if
             by
             the
             visitation
             of
             thy
             holy
             Spiritt
             ,
             my
             contrite
             hart
             ,
             may
             crucify
             my
             flesh
             with
             the
             vices
             ,
             and
             concupiscences
             therof
             .
             And
             when
             this
             fauour
             is
             granted
             me
             by
             thee
             ,
             I
             doe
             already
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             beginn
             to
             suffer
             sweetly
             with
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             didest
             vouchsafe
             to
             dye
             for
             my
             sinns
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             by
             the
             victory
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             prepared
             through
             thy
             help
             ,
             toward
             an
             euident
             triumph
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             spirituall
             persecution
             being
             ouercome
             ,
             he
             fears
             not
             to
             submitt
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             a
             materiall
             sword
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             pleasinge
             to
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             the
             weakenes
             of
             our
             condition
             wil
             bee
             able
             ,
             accordinge
             to
             our
             litle
             strength
             ,
             to
             correspond
             with
             the
             greatenesse
             of
             our
             Creator
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             O
             deare
             Iesus
             ,
             is
             that
             celestial
             medicine
             :
             this
             is
             the
             antidote
             of
             thy
             loue
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             those
             ancient
             mercyes
             of
             thyne
             ,
             infuse
             some
             such
             thing
             into
             my
             wounds
             ,
             as
             wherreby
             ,
             I
             (
             casting
             vp
             the
             contagion
             of
             vipers
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             suckt
             )
             may
             be
             reintigrated
             to
             my
             former
             health
             ,
             
             and
             that
             vpon
             the
             taste
             of
             the
             Nectar
             of
             thy
             diuine
             sweetnes
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             drawen
             to
             despise
             the
             inticeinge
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             by
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             be
             freighted
             with
             any
             aduersity
             which
             can
             happen
             here
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             mindefull
             of
             that
             nobility
             which
             is
             to
             last
             for
             euer
             ,
             I
             may
             still
             loath
             the
             windes
             of
             this
             transitory
             world
             .
             Lett
             nothinge
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             be
             delightfull
             to
             me
             ,
             witheut
             thee
             .
             Lett
             nothinge
             be
             pleasinge
             ,
             nothinge
             be
             pretious
             ,
             nothinge
             beautifull
             besides
             thee
             .
             Lett
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             growe
             base
             ,
             &
             odious
             without
             thee
             .
             That
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             thee
             ,
             lett
             it
             be
             troublesome
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             lett
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             be
             my
             eternall
             desire
             .
             Lett
             it
             be
             à
             tedious
             thing
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             reioyce
             without
             thee
             ;
             and
             lett
             it
             delight
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             greiued
             for
             thee
             .
             Lett
             thy
             very
             name
             ,
             be
             a
             ioy
             to
             my
             hart
             ;
             and
             lett
             the
             comfort
             of
             thy
             memory
             ,
             bring
             my
             tears
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             the
             bread
             I
             feed
             on
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             whilest
             I
             seeke
             thy
             lawe
             .
             And
             lett
             that
             lawe
             be
             esteemed
             by
             me
             ,
             beyonde
             thousands
             of
             gold
             and
             
             siluer
             .
             Lett
             it
             be
             an
             amiable
             thinge
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             obey
             thee
             ,
             and
             execrable
             to
             resiste
             thee
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             ô
             my
             hope
             ,
             by
             all
             thy
             workes
             of
             pitty
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             my
             sinns
             .
             Make
             mine
             ears
             stand
             open
             to
             thy
             Commaundements
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             lett
             not
             my
             hart
             decline
             towards
             the
             words
             of
             malice
             ,
             to
             the
             makeinge
             of
             excuses
             vpon
             excuses
             ,
             of
             my
             sinns
             :
             and
             I
             beseech
             thee
             also
             ,
             by
             that
             admirable
             humility
             of
             thine
             ,
             that
             the
             foote
             of
             pride
             may
             not
             come
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             sinner
             may
             not
             stirre
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Here
             man
             exposeth
             the
             Passion
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             BEholde
             ,
             O
             thou
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             dispose
             thou
             graciously
             ,
             and
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             since
             whatsoeuer
             I
             haue
             conceiued
             to
             be
             best
             ,
             I
             haue
             deuoutly
             offerred
             ;
             and
             whatsoeuer
             I
             haue
             found
             to
             be
             
             most
             excellent
             ,
             I
             haue
             humbly
             presented
             to
             thee
             .
             I
             haue
             left
             nothing
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             not
             exposed
             to
             thy
             Maiesty
             ;
             Nothinge
             now
             remaines
             for
             me
             to
             adde
             ,
             for
             I
             haue
             fastned
             all
             my
             hope
             on
             thee
             .
             I
             haue
             directed
             to
             thee
             ,
             thyne
             owne
             deare
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             is
             mine
             Aduocate
             .
             I
             haue
             placed
             that
             glorious
             ofspringe
             of
             thine
             ,
             as
             a
             mediatour
             betweene
             thee
             ,
             and
             me
             .
             I
             haue
             placed
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             for
             an
             intercessour
             ;
             by
             whose
             meanes
             I
             hope
             for
             pardon
             .
             I
             haue
             offred
             by
             these
             wordes
             of
             myne
             ,
             that
             Word
             of
             thine
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             was
             sent
             ,
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             my
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             I
             haue
             recounted
             to
             thee
             ,
             the
             Passion
             of
             thy
             most
             Holy
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             I
             beleeue
             he
             hath
             endured
             for
             me
             .
             I
             beleeue
             that
             the
             Deity
             was
             sent
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             tooke
             vpon
             it selfe
             ,
             my
             humanity
             ;
             wherein
             he
             disdained
             not
             to
             suffer
             blowes
             ,
             fetters
             spittings
             ,
             and
             scornes
             ;
             yea
             euen
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             Nailes
             ,
             and
             Launce
             .
          
           
             His
             Humanity
             was
             intertained
             with
             the
             cryes
             of
             infancy
             ;
             it
             was
             bound
             in
             by
             the
             swathinge
             cloathes
             of
             that
             tender
             age
             ;
             it
             was
             vexed
             by
             
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             sweat
             of
             his
             youth
             ;
             it
             was
             extenuated
             also
             by
             fastinge
             ,
             afflicted
             by
             watchinge
             ,
             and
             wearied
             out
             by
             trauelling
             .
             It
             was
             afterwardes
             loaden
             with
             stirpes
             ,
             and
             torne
             in
             sunder
             with
             other
             torments
             .
             It
             was
             ranked
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             when
             once
             it
             was
             indued
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             Resurrection
             ,
             he
             introduced
             it
             into
             the
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             .
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             must
             appease
             thee
             ,
             and
             this
             must
             propitiate
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             Obserue
             therefore
             here
             ,
             O
             God
             with
             mercy
             ,
             what
             Sonne
             thou
             hast
             begotten
             ,
             and
             what
             slaue
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             .
             Obserue
             who
             is
             the
             Maker
             ,
             and
             despise
             not
             the
             thinge
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             .
             Imbrace
             thou
             the
             sheepheard
             with
             ioy
             ,
             and
             with
             mercy
             looke
             vpon
             that
             sheepe
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             brought
             home
             vpon
             his
             owne
             shoulders
             .
             This
             is
             that
             most
             faithfull
             sheepheard
             ,
             who
             with
             many
             ,
             and
             greate
             laboures
             ,
             hath
             fought
             this
             poore
             sheepe
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             was
             erring
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             by
             those
             abrupt
             ,
             and
             rocky
             hills
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             precepices
             ,
             which
             ouerlooke
             those
             vallies
             .
             And
             who
             when
             
             it
             was
             euen
             dyinge
             ,
             through
             the
             faintnesse
             to
             which
             it
             was
             growen
             by
             that
             tedious
             errour
             ,
             and
             exile
             ;
             yet
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             could
             meete
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             with
             ioy
             putt
             himselfe
             vnderneath
             it
             ;
             and
             with
             an
             admirable
             exercise
             ,
             and
             strife
             of
             charity
             ,
             he
             raised
             it
             out
             of
             that
             profound
             pitt
             of
             confusion
             ;
             and
             haueinge
             imprisoned
             it
             in
             his
             owne
             bosome
             ,
             by
             deare
             imbracements
             ,
             he
             brought
             that
             one
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             to
             the
             ninty
             nine
             which
             remayned
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             Kinge
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             Omnipotent
             !
             Behold
             how
             the
             good
             Pastor
             brings
             thee
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             haste
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             He
             vndertooke
             the
             saluation
             of
             man
             by
             thy
             direction
             ,
             and
             he
             restores
             him
             to
             thee
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             infection
             .
             Behold
             how
             thy
             most
             deare
             Sonne
             reconciles
             thy
             Creature
             to
             thee
             ,
             which
             had
             wandred
             from
             thee
             so
             farr
             .
             Behold
             how
             that
             meeke
             Pastor
             of
             mine
             ,
             brings
             back
             to
             thy
             flocke
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             violent
             theefe
             had
             driuen
             away
             .
             He
             restoreth
             that
             slaue
             to
             thy
             sight
             ,
             whome
             his
             owne
             conscience
             had
             made
             a
             fugitiue
             ;
             that
             
             he
             ,
             who
             of
             himselfe
             deserued
             punishment
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             him
             ,
             may
             obteyne
             pardon
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             to
             whome
             hell
             was
             due
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             may
             confide
             that
             he
             shal
             be
             recalled
             to
             his
             country
             .
             I
             was
             well
             able
             ,
             O
             holy
             Father
             ,
             to
             offend
             thee
             of
             my selfe
             ;
             but
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             appease
             thee
             .
             Thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             is
             become
             my
             helper
             ,
             participateinge
             of
             my
             humanity
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             cure
             my
             infirmity
             ;
             that
             so
             from
             whence
             the
             cause
             of
             mine
             offence
             was
             growen
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             offer
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             praise
             to
             thee
             ;
             and
             might
             therby
             make
             me
             acceptable
             to
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             since
             ,
             he
             showeth
             himselfe
             ,
             sitting
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             as
             a
             confort
             of
             my
             substance
             ,
             and
             nature
             .
             Behold
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             hope
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             the
             confidence
             I
             haue
             .
             If
             thou
             despise
             me
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             reason
             for
             my
             sinn
             ,
             yet
             looke
             back
             vpon
             me
             at
             least
             with
             mercy
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             .
             Consider
             that
             ,
             in
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             wherby
             thou
             maisttake
             pitty
             vpon
             the
             slaue
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             mistery
             of
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             
             and
             pardon
             the
             sensuality
             of
             my
             conuersation
             .
             As
             often
             as
             thou
             beholdest
             the
             wounds
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Sonne
             ;
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             lett
             my
             wickednes
             shrink
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             .
             As
             often
             as
             thy
             pretious
             blood
             ,
             lookes
             read
             from
             that
             holy
             side
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             spotts
             of
             my
             corruption
             may
             be
             washed
             away
             .
             And
             as
             flesh
             prouoked
             thee
             to
             wrath
             ,
             so
             lett
             flesh
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             incline
             thee
             to
             mercy
             .
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             as
             flesh
             seduced
             vs
             to
             sinn
             ,
             so
             lett
             flesh
             bring
             vs
             back
             to
             pardon
             .
             It
             is
             much
             that
             my
             impiety
             diserueth
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             much
             more
             which
             the
             piety
             of
             my
             Redeemer
             doth
             iustly
             exact
             .
             My
             iniustice
             is
             great
             ,
             I
             confesse
             it
             :
             but
             farr
             greater
             is
             the
             Iustice
             of
             my
             Redeemer
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             God
             is
             Superior
             to
             man
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             my
             malice
             inferior
             to
             his
             goodnes
             ,
             both
             in
             quantity
             and
             quality
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             what
             hath
             man
             sinned
             ,
             wherin
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             made
             Man
             ,
             hath
             not
             redeemed
             him
             ?
             What
             pride
             was
             able
             to
             swell
             so
             highe
             ,
             as
             that
             so
             great
             humility
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             beate
             it
             downe
             ?
             What
             dominion
             
             of
             death
             could
             be
             so
             absolute
             ,
             which
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             indured
             by
             the
             Sone
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             not
             destroy
             .
             Infaillibly
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             if
             the
             faults
             of
             a
             sinfull
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             of
             him
             who
             redeemed
             them
             ,
             be
             putt
             into
             an
             equall
             ballance
             ,
             the
             East
             will
             not
             be
             found
             so
             farr
             distant
             from
             the
             west
             ;
             nay
             the
             lowest
             parte
             of
             hell
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             found
             so
             farr
             distant
             from
             the
             highest
             pich
             of
             heauen
             ,
             as
             they
             two
             will
             be
             .
          
           
             Now
             therfore
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             excellent
             Creator
             of
             light
             ,
             pardon
             my
             faults
             ,
             through
             the
             immense
             labours
             of
             thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             .
             Lett
             now
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             his
             piety
             propitiate
             for
             my
             impiety
             ;
             his
             modesty
             for
             my
             peruersity
             ;
             his
             meekenes
             for
             my
             rudenes
             ;
             his
             humility
             for
             my
             pride
             ;
             his
             patience
             for
             my
             impatiēce
             ;
             his
             benignity
             for
             my
             harshnes
             ;
             his
             obedience
             for
             my
             disobedience
             ;
             his
             tranquillity
             for
             my
             vnquietnesse
             ,
             his
             sweetenes
             for
             my
             bitternesse
             ;
             his
             mildnesse
             for
             my
             anger
             ;
             and
             let
             his
             charity
             ouerworke
             my
             cruelty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             inuocation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             O
             Loue
             of
             that
             diuine
             power
             ,
             the
             Holy
             communication
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             blessed
             Sonne
             ,
             O
             thou
             Omnipotent
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             the
             most
             sweete
             comforter
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ;
             slipp
             thou
             downe
             euen
             very
             now
             ,
             by
             thy
             puissant
             vertue
             ,
             into
             the
             most
             secrett
             corners
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             splendor
             of
             thy
             cleere
             light
             ,
             illuminate
             ,
             (
             ô
             thou
             deere
             dweller
             in
             our
             soules
             )
             these
             darke
             retreyts
             of
             our
             neglected
             habitations
             ;
             and
             by
             thy
             visitation
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             abundance
             of
             thy
             dewe
             from
             heauen
             ,
             make
             my
             soule
             growe
             fruitfull
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             longe
             a
             drought
             ,
             is
             all
             deformed
             and
             decayed
             .
             Wound
             thou
             the
             most
             retyred
             parts
             of
             this
             inward
             man
             ,
             with
             the
             darts
             of
             thy
             loue
             ;
             and
             inflame
             ,
             and
             pearce
             the
             very
             marrowe
             of
             my
             dull
             hart
             ,
             with
             those
             healthfull
             fires
             of
             thine
             .
             And
             by
             the
             flame
             of
             thy
             holy
             feruour
             ,
             illuminate
             thou
             and
             feed
             the
             very
             interiour
             ,
             both
             of
             my
             whole
             body
             and
             minde
             .
          
           
           
             Giue
             me
             once
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             torrent
             of
             thy
             delights
             :
             that
             now
             I
             may
             noe
             more
             haue
             a
             minde
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             euen
             to
             taste
             ,
             of
             the
             pestiferous
             sweetnesse
             of
             wordly
             things
             .
             Iudge
             ,
             me
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             and
             discerne
             my
             cause
             from
             all
             wicked
             people
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             to
             doe
             thy
             will
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             God.
             I
             beleeue
             therfore
             ,
             that
             whomesoeuer
             thou
             dost
             inhabite
             ,
             thou
             dost
             build
             vp
             a
             dwellinge
             place
             in
             him
             both
             for
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
             Blessed
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             shall
             arriue
             to
             intertayne
             thee
             ;
             because
             by
             thee
             ,
             both
             the
             Father
             &
             the
             Sonne
             will
             remaine
             with
             him
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             euen
             now
             ,
             O
             thou
             moste
             benigne
             Comforter
             of
             all
             woefull
             soules
             .
             Thou
             ,
             who
             protectest
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             most
             need
             ,
             and
             art
             their
             helper
             in
             tribulation
             .
             Come
             ,
             ô
             thou
             clenser
             of
             sinns
             ,
             and
             curer
             of
             wounds
             .
             Come
             ,
             ô
             thou
             strength
             of
             the
             weake
             ,
             ô
             thou
             who
             stayest
             such
             as
             are
             falling
             .
             Come
             ô
             thou
             teacher
             of
             the
             humble
             ,
             and
             distroyer
             of
             the
             proude
             .
             Come
             ,
             ô
             deare
             Father
             of
             Orphants
             ,
             and
             fauorable
             Iudge
             of
             widowes
             .
             Come
             ,
             thou
             hope
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             &
             thou
             cherisher
             of
             
             such
             as
             fainte
             .
             Come
             ,
             thou
             propitious
             starr
             of
             such
             as
             sayle
             ,
             &
             thou
             hauen
             ,
             against
             the
             danger
             of
             shipwrack
             .
             Come
             ,
             ô
             thou
             excellent
             ornament
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             liue
             ;
             &
             the
             onely
             helpe
             of
             such
             as
             dye
             .
             Come
             ,
             ô
             most
             holy
             Spiritt
             :
             Come
             ,
             and
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ;
             make
             me
             fitt
             for
             thy self
             ,
             &
             condiscend
             to
             me
             with
             pitty
             ,
             that
             my
             meanenesse
             may
             growe
             pleasing
             to
             thy
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             my
             weakenes
             to
             thy
             strength
             .
             Accordinge
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercyes
             ;
             through
             Iesus
             Christe
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Father
             doth
             liue
             ad
             reigne
             in
             thy
             vnity
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             The
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Seruant
             of
             God
             conceauing
             humbly
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             I
             Knowe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             knowe
             ,
             and
             I
             confesse
             that
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             loue
             me
             ;
             but
             yet
             at
             least
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             vnworthy
             to
             be
             beloued
             by
             me
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             I
             am
             vnworthy
             to
             serue
             thee
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             also
             true
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             vnworthy
             to
             be
             serued
             
             by
             thy
             Creatures
             .
             Giue
             me
             therfore
             somewhat
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             maketh
             thee
             so
             worthy
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             growe
             worthy
             ,
             who
             am
             vnworthy
             .
             Make
             me
             cease
             from
             sinn
             ,
             by
             what
             meanes
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             serue
             thee
             as
             I
             ought
             .
             Grant
             that
             I
             may
             so
             addresse
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             and
             end
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             sleepe
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             repose
             in
             thee
             .
             Grant
             that
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             sleepe
             of
             death
             may
             receiue
             me
             with
             rest
             ;
             rest
             with
             securiry
             ,
             and
             security
             with
             eternity
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             A
             Prayer
             to
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             WE
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             with
             our
             whole
             hart
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             mouth
             ,
             we
             praise
             and
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             vnbegotten
             ;
             and
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             onely
             begotten
             ;
             and
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Paraclete
             .
             To
             thee
             .
             O
             holy
             ,
             and
             indeuiduall
             Trinity
             ,
             be
             glory
             for
             all
             eternityes
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             A
             Confession
             of
             the
             Omnipotency
             ,
             and
             Maiesty
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             Supreame
             Trinity
             ,
             O
             thou
             sole
             power
             ,
             &
             vndeuided
             Majesty
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             ours
             ,
             O
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             I
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             vnworthyest
             of
             thy
             seruāts
             ,
             and
             the
             weakest
             of
             thy
             mēbers
             .
             I
             cōfesse
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             Church
             ,
             and
             I
             giue
             thee
             honor
             ,
             by
             offering
             thee
             a
             due
             sacrifice
             of
             praise
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             little
             power
             ,
             and
             skill
             ,
             which
             thou
             haste
             vouchsafed
             to
             affoord
             me
             ,
             thy
             miserable
             creature
             .
             And
             because
             I
             haue
             no
             external
             presents
             ,
             which
             I
             can
             make
             to
             thee
             ,
             therfore
             these
             desires
             ,
             and
             vowes
             of
             seruice
             and
             praise
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             guift
             of
             thy
             mercy
             are
             in
             me
             ,
             behold
             ,
             how
             with
             an
             vnfained
             faith
             and
             with
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             I
             offer
             them
             to
             thee
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             a
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             hart
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             triūph
             ,
             and
             ioy
             .
             I
             beleeue
             therfore
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             and
             I
             confesse
             with
             my
             mouth
             ,
             O
             thou
             Kinge
             of
             heauen
             ,
             ad
             Lord
             of
             earth
             ,
             that
             thou
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             
             Ghoste
             ,
             art
             in
             Persons
             three
             ,
             and
             in
             Substance
             one
             ,
             &
             that
             thou
             art
             God
             Omnipotent
             ,
             of
             one
             simple
             ,
             incorporeall
             ,
             inuisible
             ,
             and
             vncircumscribed
             nature
             .
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             either
             aboue
             thee
             ,
             or
             belowe
             thee
             ,
             or
             greater
             then
             thou
             ;
             but
             that
             thou
             art
             sublymely
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             perfect
             ,
             whithout
             the
             least
             deformity
             .
             Great
             ,
             without
             quantity
             ,
             good
             without
             quality
             ,
             eternall
             ,
             yet
             wholly
             without
             Tyme
             .
             That
             thou
             hast
             life
             without
             death
             ;
             that
             thou
             art
             strong
             without
             any
             weakenesse
             ;
             true
             without
             falshoode
             ;
             euery
             where
             present
             ,
             without
             being
             scituated
             any
             where
             ;
             filling
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             extension
             ;
             occurringe
             euery
             where
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             crossinge
             ,
             or
             contradiction
             .
             Transcending
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             Motion
             ;
             remaneinge
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             Station
             ;
             creatinge
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             looseinge
             ,
             or
             wantinge
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             ruleinge
             all
             things
             without
             labour
             .
          
           
             Giueinge
             a
             beginninge
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             thy selfe
             haueinge
             noe
             beginninge
             ;
             makeing
             all
             things
             changeable
             ,
             &
             beinge
             yet
             vnchangeable
             
             in
             thy selfe
             ;
             being
             infinite
             in
             thy
             greatenesse
             ,
             Omnipotent
             in
             thy
             power
             ,
             souuereigne
             in
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             inestimable
             in
             thy
             wisdome
             ,
             terrible
             in
             thy
             decrees
             ,
             iust
             in
             thy
             iudgements
             ,
             secret
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             true
             in
             thy
             wordes
             ,
             holy
             in
             thy
             workes
             ,
             &
             plentifull
             in
             thy
             mercyes
             .
             Towards
             sinners
             ,
             thou
             art
             most
             patiēt
             ;
             towards
             penitents
             thou
             art
             most
             pittifull
             .
             Thou
             art
             euer
             the
             same
             ,
             eternall
             ,
             sempiternall
             ,
             immortall
             ,
             &
             vnchangeable
             God
             ,
             whome
             neither
             space
             can
             dilate
             ,
             nor
             littlenesse
             of
             place
             can
             streighten
             ,
             nor
             any
             receptacle
             can
             keepe
             in
             ,
             or
             constraine
             ,
             nor
             the
             will
             vary
             ,
             nor
             partiality
             corrupt
             ;
             nether
             doe
             sad
             things
             afflict
             thee
             ,
             nor
             ioyfull
             things
             transport
             thee
             .
             From
             whome
             neither
             forgetfullnes
             takes
             any
             thinge
             ,
             neither
             doth
             memory
             restore
             any
             thing
             ;
             neither
             doe
             things
             past
             passe
             away
             ;
             nor
             future
             things
             succeed
             To
             whome
             neither
             the
             first
             gaue
             beginninge
             :
             nor
             the
             continuance
             of
             tyme
             increase
             :
             nor
             shall
             any
             accident
             giue
             it
             any
             end
             .
             But
             thou
             liuest
             for
             all
             eternity
             ,
             both
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             aages
             
             And
             lett
             immortal
             praise
             ,
             and
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             and
             souuereigne
             power
             ,
             and
             supreame
             honor
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             &
             Empire
             for
             all
             eternity
             ,
             remaine
             with
             thee
             ,
             through
             those
             infinite
             ,
             vnwearied
             ,
             and
             immortall
             ages
             ,
             of
             ages
             .
             Amen
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             How
             God
             the
             Father
             vouchsafed
             to
             helpe
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             worde
             .
          
           
             HItherto
             ,
             O
             Omnipotent
             God
             the
             beholder
             &
             searcher
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             I
             haue
             confessed
             the
             Omnipotency
             of
             thy
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             the
             maiesty
             ,
             of
             thy
             Omnipotency
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             as
             I
             beleeue
             with
             the
             hart
             to
             Iustice
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             confesse
             before
             thee
             ,
             with
             the
             mouth
             to
             saluation
             ,
             in
             what
             sort
             thou
             haste
             beene
             pleased
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             many
             ages
             ,
             to
             releiue
             the
             misery
             of
             mankinde
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             onely
             Father
             ,
             wert
             neuer
             to
             be
             sent
             any
             whither
             .
             But
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             writeth
             thus
             ,
             When
             the
             fullnes
             of
             tyme
             was
             come
             ,
             God
             sent
             his
             Sonne
             .
             When
             he
             saith
             sent
             ,
             he
             doth
             
             sufficiently
             showe
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             came
             sent
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             when
             being
             borne
             of
             the
             euer
             B.
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             he
             became
             ,
             and
             appeared
             ,
             true
             and
             perfect
             man
             ,
             in
             flesh
             .
             But
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             that
             cheife
             of
             all
             the
             Euangelistes
             saith
             :
             He
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             was
             made
             by
             him
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             thither
             in
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             who
             was
             euer
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             ,
             by
             his
             Diuinity
             .
             Now
             ,
             that
             this
             Mission
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             whole
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             I
             confesse
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             and
             mouth
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             then
             didst
             thou
             loue
             vs
             ,
             O
             thou
             holy
             and
             good
             Father
             ?
             how
             much
             didst
             thou
             loue
             vs
             ,
             O
             most
             deare
             Creator
             ;
             who
             didst
             not
             euen
             ,
             spare
             ,
             thyne
             owne
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             didst
             deliuer
             him
             vp
             for
             vs
             wretched
             Creatures
             ,
             He
             was
             subiect
             to
             thee
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             takeinge
             the
             hand-writinge
             of
             our
             sinns
             and
             nailinge
             it
             to
             the
             same
             Crosse
             .
             He
             crucified
             also
             sinn
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             killed
             death
             :
             He
             ,
             who
             onely
             is
             free
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ;
             haueing
             power
             both
             to
             lay
             downe
             his
             life
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             
             afterward
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             vp
             againe
             .
             Hence
             was
             he
             both
             the
             conquerer
             and
             Sacryfice
             .
             And
             therfor
             the
             Conquerer
             because
             the
             sacryfice
             for
             vs
             To
             thee
             he
             was
             the
             Preist
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             and
             therfore
             the
             Preist
             ,
             because
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             Most
             iustly
             haue
             I
             a
             strong
             hope
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             thou
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             sitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             is
             continually
             interceedinge
             for
             vs
             ,
             wilt
             cure
             all
             our
             languishing
             diseases
             .
             For
             my
             infirmityes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             are
             great
             and
             many
             ;
             great
             they
             are
             and
             many
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             much
             to
             say
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             knowe
             and
             cōfesse
             it
             ,
             yet
             deliuer
             me
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             by
             that
             Redeemer
             of
             mine
             ,
             who
             sitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             in
             whome
             he
             was
             able
             to
             finde
             none
             of
             his
             malice
             By
             him
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             to
             iustify
             me
             ;
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             comitted
             noe
             sinn
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             guile
             found
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             by
             that
             head
             of
             ours
             ,
             in
             whome
             there
             is
             noe
             one
             little
             spott
             ,
             deliuer
             this
             member
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             his
             ,
             how
             weake
             and
             poore
             soeuer
             it
             be
             .
             Deliuer
             me
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             from
             my
             sinns
             ,
             my
             vices
             ,
             my
             faults
             ,
             and
             
             my
             negligence
             .
             Fill
             me
             with
             thy
             holy
             vertues
             ,
             &
             make
             me
             of
             most
             innocent
             conuersation
             .
             And
             grant
             ,
             for
             thy
             holy
             names
             sake
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             continue
             euen
             to
             the
             very
             end
             ,
             in
             those
             good
             workes
             ,
             which
             thou
             commaundest
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             holy
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             confidence
             which
             a
             soule
             ought
             to
             haue
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             Passion
             .
          
           
             I
             Could
             easily
             haue
             despaired
             ,
             through
             the
             excesse
             of
             my
             greiuous
             sinns
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             infinite
             negligences
             ,
             if
             thy
             word
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             had
             not
             become
             flesh
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             dwelt
             amongst
             vs.
             But
             now
             I
             dare
             not
             despaire
             ,
             because
             when
             we
             were
             enemyes
             we
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             &
             how
             much
             more
             now
             ,
             we
             beinge
             already
             reconciled
             ,
             shall
             we
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             ?
             For
             all
             the
             hope
             ,
             and
             stay
             of
             all
             my
             confidence
             ,
             doth
             consist
             ,
             in
             that
             pretious
             blood
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             was
             shed
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             saluation
             .
             In
             him
             doe
             I
             take
             
             breath
             ;
             and
             hopeing
             firmely
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             desire
             to
             come
             to
             thee
             ;
             not
             haueinge
             any
             iustice
             of
             mine
             owne
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             in
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Iesus-Christe
             .
          
           
             We
             doe
             therfore
             thank
             thee
             .
             O
             most
             Clement
             ,
             and
             benigne
             louer
             of
             mankind
             ;
             who
             when
             we
             were
             not
             ,
             didst
             powerfully
             create
             vs
             ,
             by
             Iesus-Christe
             thy
             Sonne
             our
             Lord.
             And
             whē
             we
             were
             lost
             ,
             by
             our
             owne
             fault
             ,
             thou
             didst
             admirably
             deliuer
             ,
             and
             recouer
             vs.
             I
             giue
             thankes
             to
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             many
             thanks
             doe
             I
             giue
             thee
             with
             the
             whole
             affection
             of
             my
             hart
             ;
             who
             (
             through
             that
             vnspeakable
             charity
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             didst
             vouchsafe
             ,
             with
             strange
             goodnes
             ,
             to
             loue
             vs
             miserable
             ,
             and
             vnworthy
             Creatures
             )
             didst
             send
             thyne
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             ,
             from
             thyne
             owne
             bosome
             ,
             for
             our
             common
             good
             ;
             so
             to
             saue
             vs
             sinners
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             the
             sonns
             of
             wrath
             .
             I
             giue
             thee
             thanks
             for
             his
             holy
             Incarnation
             ,
             and
             Natiuity
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             glorious
             Mother
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             vouchsafed
             to
             assume
             flesh
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             our
             saluation
             ;
             that
             as
             he
             was
             true
             God
             of
             
             God
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             also
             ,
             be
             true
             man
             of
             man.
             I
             thanke
             thee
             for
             his
             Crosse
             and
             Passion
             ,
             for
             his
             death
             and
             Resurrection
             ;
             for
             his
             Ascension
             into
             heauen
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             seat
             of
             Maiesty
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
             For
             vpō
             the
             fortieth
             day
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             ascendinge
             aboue
             all
             the
             heauens
             (
             whilest
             his
             Disciples
             were
             lookeing
             on
             )
             and
             being
             seated
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             he
             did
             according
             to
             his
             promisse
             ,
             powre
             forth
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             vpon
             the
             Children
             of
             adoption
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             thee
             ,
             for
             that
             most
             sacred
             effusion
             of
             his
             most
             pretious
             Blood
             ,
             wherby
             we
             are
             redeemed
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             for
             that
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             Holy
             ,
             and
             quickninge
             Mistery
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             which
             dayly
             we
             eate
             and
             drinke
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             wherby
             we
             are
             washed
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             made
             partakers
             of
             that
             one
             supreame
             diuinity
             .
             I
             thank
             thee
             for
             this
             admirable
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             charity
             of
             thine
             ,
             wherby
             thou
             hast
             so
             loued
             ,
             and
             saued
             vs
             ,
             vnworthy
             creatures
             ,
             by
             that
             onely
             ,
             and
             beloued
             Sonne
             of
             thine
             .
             For
             thou
             didst
             so
             loue
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             giue
             thy
             onely
             begotten
             
             Sonne
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             who
             beleeued
             in
             him
             ,
             might
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             haue
             eternall
             life
             .
             And
             this
             is
             eternall
             life
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             knowe
             thee
             our
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             whome
             thou
             hast
             sent
             Iesus-Christe
             ,
             by
             right
             faith
             ,
             and
             by
             works
             which
             are
             worthy
             ,
             and
             sutable
             to
             that
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             the
             immense
             charity
             of
             the
             eternall
             Father
             towards
             mankinde
             .
          
           
             O
             Immense
             Piety
             ,
             O
             inestimable
             Charity
             ;
             that
             thou
             might
             free
             thy
             slaue
             ,
             thou
             haste
             deliuered
             vpp
             thy
             Sonne
             ;
             God
             is
             made
             man
             to
             the
             end
             that
             wretchd
             man
             ,
             might
             be
             drawen
             out
             of
             the
             prower
             of
             the
             Diuell
             .
             How
             inspeakably
             a
             benigne
             louer
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             thy
             Sonne
             our
             God
             ,
             to
             whose
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             ,
             it
             seemed
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             diminish
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             made
             man
             of
             the
             true
             Virgin
             Mary
             ;
             vnlesse
             withall
             ,
             he
             had
             vndergone
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             shedding
             so
             his
             Blood
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             saluation
             .
             Our
             mercyfull
             God
             came
             downe
             ;
             he
             
             came
             ,
             through
             his
             owne
             pitty
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             saue
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             loste
             .
             He
             sought
             his
             lost
             sheepe
             ,
             he
             sought
             and
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             brought
             it
             home
             vpon
             his
             owne
             shoulders
             into
             his
             folde
             .
             Being
             a
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             and
             extreamely
             deare
             Pastour
             .
             O
             Charity
             !
             O
             Piety
             !
             who
             euer
             heard
             of
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ?
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             vpon
             the
             disclosinge
             of
             these
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             amazed
             ?
             who
             will
             not
             wonder
             ?
             who
             will
             not
             reioyce
             ,
             for
             that
             excessiue
             Charity
             of
             thyne
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             louedst
             vs
             ;
             Thou
             didst
             send
             thy
             Sonne
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             sinn
             ,
             that
             by
             sinn
             he
             might
             condemne
             sinn
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             thy
             iustice
             in
             him
             .
             For
             he
             is
             the
             true
             vnspotted
             lambe
             ,
             who
             hath
             takē
             away
             the
             sinns
             of
             the
             world
             who
             hath
             distroyed
             our
             death
             ,
             by
             dyinge
             ,
             and
             restored
             our
             life
             ,
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             But
             what
             can
             we
             returne
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             our
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             benefitts
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             greate
             ?
             What
             praises
             ,
             and
             what
             thanks
             can
             we
             giue
             ?
             For
             althouge
             we
             did
             possesse
             that
             knoweledge
             and
             
             power
             ,
             which
             the
             Angells
             haue
             ,
             yet
             should
             we
             be
             vnable
             ,
             to
             make
             returne
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             be
             worthy
             of
             thy
             mercy
             and
             goodnes
             .
             If
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             our
             body
             ,
             were
             conuerted
             into
             tongues
             ,
             this
             meanesse
             of
             ours
             would
             neuer
             yet
             be
             able
             to
             answeare
             thee
             with
             due
             praise
             .
             For
             that
             inestimable
             Charity
             ,
             which
             thou
             haste
             beene
             pleased
             to
             shew
             to
             vs
             vnworthy
             Creatures
             ,
             through
             thyne
             onely
             pitty
             ,
             and
             goodnes
             ,
             doth
             farr
             transcend
             all
             our
             knoweledge
             .
             For
             thy
             Sōne
             our
             God
             ,
             did
             not
             assume
             the
             Angelicall
             nature
             ,
             but
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             being
             made
             like
             to
             vs
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             except
             sinn
             .
             And
             so
             our
             Lord
             ,
             takeinge
             the
             Nature
             ,
             not
             of
             Angells
             ,
             but
             of
             men
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             glorifying
             it
             with
             the
             Stole
             of
             holy
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             immortality
             ;
             he
             exalted
             vs
             aboue
             all
             the
             Heauens
             ,
             aboue
             all
             the
             Quires
             of
             Angells
             ,
             and
             aboue
             Cherubine
             ,
             and
             Seraphine
             ,
             placeing
             it
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
             And
             this
             Nature
             ,
             doe
             the
             Angells
             praise
             ,
             and
             the
             Dominations
             adore
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Vertues
             of
             Heauen
             tremble
             to
             behold
             aboue
             them
             all
             ,
             God-Man
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             all
             my
             hope
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             confidence
             .
             For
             there
             is
             in
             Iesus-Christe
             ,
             our
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             portion
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             blood
             of
             euery
             of
             vs.
             Where
             then
             any
             parte
             of
             me
             reignes
             ,
             there
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             also
             reigne
             .
             Where
             my
             flesh
             is
             glorified
             ,
             there
             doe
             I
             conceiue
             my selfe
             to
             be
             glorious
             .
             Where
             my
             blood
             doth
             beare
             Dominion
             ,
             there
             do
             I
             finde
             my selfe
             to
             rule
             .
             Though
             I
             be
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             diffide
             not
             to
             participate
             in
             this
             grace
             .
             Though
             my
             sinns
             keepe
             me
             back
             ,
             yet
             my
             substāce
             calls
             me
             on
             .
             Though
             my
             offences
             shutt
             me
             out
             ,
             yet
             my
             communion
             of
             nature
             with
             him
             ,
             reiects
             me
             not
             .
             For
             God
             is
             not
             so
             cruell
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             forgett
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             remember
             the
             thinge
             which
             he
             bears
             about
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             he
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             ,
             &
             which
             for
             my
             sake
             he
             sought
             .
             No
             ,
             our
             Lord
             God
             is
             full
             of
             meekenesse
             ,
             and
             benignity
             ;
             and
             he
             loues
             his
             flesh
             ,
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             his
             bowells
             ▪
             in
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Iesus-Christe
             ,
             who
             is
             most
             sweete
             ,
             most
             benigne
             and
             most
             clement
             ;
             in
             whose
             person
             we
             are
             already
             risen
             ,
             and
             are
             
             ascended
             into
             heauē
             ,
             and
             are
             already
             seated
             in
             those
             heauenly
             habitatiōs
             .
             Our
             owne
             flesh
             loueth
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             haue
             the
             prerogatiue
             of
             our
             blood
             in
             him
             .
             We
             are
             his
             members
             and
             his
             flesh
             ;
             and
             he
             in
             fine
             ,
             is
             our
             head
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             parts
             ,
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             writen
             :
             Bone
             of
             my
             bones
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             my
             flesh
             and
             they
             shal
             be
             two
             in
             one
             flesh
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             No
             man
             did
             euer
             hate
             his
             owne
             flesh
             but
             he
             cherisheth
             ▪
             and
             loueth
             it
             .
             This
             is
             a
             great
             mystery
             ,
             I
             say
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             twofolde
             nature
             of
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             ,
             who
             pittieth
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             for
             vs.
             
          
           
             I
             Giue
             thee
             thankes
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             with
             my
             lipps
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             whole
             power
             I
             haue
             ,
             for
             thy
             infinite
             goodnesse
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             those
             mercyes
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             didst
             vouchsafe
             ,
             to
             succour
             vs
             poore
             creatures
             ,
             after
             an
             admirable
             manner
             ,
             by
             thy
             Sonne
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             who
             dyed
             for
             our
             
             sinns
             ,
             and
             rose
             for
             our
             iustification
             ,
             and
             now
             liueinge
             in
             eternity
             ,
             doth
             sitt
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             interceedeth
             for
             vs.
             And
             together
             with
             thee
             ,
             he
             taketh
             pitty
             of
             vs
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             of
             thee
             ,
             his
             Father
             ,
             coeternall
             ,
             and
             consubstantiall
             with
             thee
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             wherby
             he
             may
             for
             euer
             saue
             vs.
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             is
             man
             ,
             in
             those
             respects
             wherein
             he
             is
             lesse
             then
             thou
             ,
             all
             power
             is
             giuen
             him
             ,
             both
             in
             Heauen
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             euery
             knee
             may
             bowe
             ,
             celestial
             ,
             terrestrial
             and
             infernall
             ;
             and
             euery
             tongue
             my
             confesse
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             is
             in
             thy
             glory
             ,
             Omnipotent
             God
             the
             Father
             .
             He
             indeed
             is
             appointed
             by
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Iudge
             of
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             thou
             iudgest
             noe
             man
             ,
             but
             thou
             haste
             giuē
             all
             iudgement
             to
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             whose
             brest
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             and
             knowledg
             are
             layd
             vp
             ,
             and
             hidd
             .
             But
             he
             is
             both
             the
             witnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudge
             .
             A
             Iudge
             and
             witnes
             he
             is
             ,
             from
             whome
             noe
             sinfull
             conscience
             can
             fly
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             lye
             open
             and
             naked
             to
             his
             eyes
             .
             That
             very
             he
             ,
             who
             
             was
             iudged
             vniustly
             ,
             shall
             iudge
             the
             whole
             worlde
             in
             equity
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             in
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             therefore
             blesse
             thy
             holy
             name
             for
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             I
             glorify
             thee
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             O
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             Omnipotent
             Lord
             ,
             for
             that
             admirable
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             coniunction
             of
             thy
             diuinity
             and
             humanity
             ,
             in
             the
             vnity
             of
             one
             person
             ;
             not
             that
             God
             might
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             Man
             another
             ,
             but
             that
             one
             and
             the
             same
             should
             be
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             man
             and
             God.
             But
             although
             ,
             The
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             graciousnesse
             and
             mercy
             ;
             yet
             nether
             of
             those
             two
             Natures
             ,
             is
             changed
             into
             another
             substance
             .
             There
             is
             no
             fourth
             person
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             mistery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Worde
             ,
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             was
             vnited
             ,
             and
             not
             confounded
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             assumed
             to
             God
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             before
             ,
             might
             still
             continue
             the
             same
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             O
             wonderfull
             mistery
             ,
             O
             vnspeakable
             kinde
             of
             commerce
             .
             O
             
             admirable
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             to
             beloued
             benignity
             of
             the
             diuine
             mercy
             .
             We
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             seruants
             ,
             and
             yet
             behold
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God.
             Nay
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             heires
             of
             God
             and
             coheirs
             of
             Christ
             .
             Whence
             came
             this
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             who
             brought
             vs
             to
             this
             ?
             But
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             mercifull
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             this
             inestimable
             goodnes
             and
             piety
             ,
             and
             charity
             of
             thine
             ,
             make
             vs
             worthy
             of
             the
             many
             and
             great
             promisses
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             Iesus-Christe
             imploy
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             confirme
             that
             in
             vs
             which
             thou
             hast
             wrought
             .
             Perfect
             that
             which
             thou
             haste
             begun
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             deserue
             to
             attayne
             to
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             thy
             mercy
             .
             Inable
             vs
             by
             thy
             Holy
             Spiritt
             ,
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             deserue
             ,
             and
             reuerence
             with
             due
             honor
             ,
             this
             great
             mystery
             of
             piety
             ,
             which
             is
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             iustified
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             hath
             appeared
             to
             Angells
             ,
             is
             preached
             to
             Gentiles
             ,
             is
             beleeued
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             assumed
             to
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             the
             thanks
             which
             a
             man
             owes
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             benefitt
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             O
             How
             deepely
             are
             we
             thy
             debters
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             being
             redeemed
             by
             so
             high
             a
             price
             :
             being
             saued
             by
             so
             rich
             a
             guift
             :
             being
             assisted
             by
             so
             glorious
             a
             benefitt
             ?
             How
             much
             art
             thou
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             loued
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             praised
             ,
             honored
             and
             glorified
             by
             vs
             miserable
             creatures
             ,
             whom
             thou
             haste
             so
             loued
             ,
             saued
             sanctifyed
             ,
             and
             exalted
             ?
             For
             to
             thee
             doe
             we
             owe
             all
             our
             power
             ,
             all
             our
             beeing
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             knowledg
             .
             And
             who
             hath
             any
             thinge
             which
             is
             not
             thyne
             ?
             Thou
             art
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             proceed
             .
             For
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             giue
             vs
             So
             me
             part
             of
             thy
             heauenly
             riches
             ,
             that
             by
             meanes
             of
             those
             blessings
             and
             guifts
             of
             thyne
             ,
             we
             may
             serue
             &
             please
             thee
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             way
             of
             returne
             we
             may
             dayly
             render
             thee
             all
             due
             praise
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             benefits
             of
             thy
             mercy
             .
             Nor
             
             can
             we
             serue
             thee
             ,
             or
             praise
             thee
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             ,
             then
             by
             thy
             owne
             guift
             For
             euery
             good
             grace
             ;
             and
             euery
             perfect
             guift
             ,
             is
             from
             aboue
             descending
             from
             thee
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             ,
             wiht
             whom
             there
             ,
             is
             noe
             change
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             any
             shadow
             of
             mutability
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             our
             God!
             deare
             God
             ,
             good
             God
             ,
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             vnspeakable
             God
             ,
             whose
             nature
             cannot
             be
             circumscribed
             ,
             God
             the
             ordeyner
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             &
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus-Christe
             ,
             who
             diddest
             send
             the
             same
             beloued
             Sonne
             of
             thyne
             ,
             our
             most
             sweete
             Lord
             ,
             out
             of
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             for
             our
             vniuersall
             profitt
             ,
             to
             take
             our
             life
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bestowe
             his
             life
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             perfect
             God
             ,
             of
             thee
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             perfect
             Man
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             all
             God
             and
             all
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Christe
             ,
             eternall
             ,
             and
             temporall
             ,
             immortall
             and
             mortall
             :
             Creator
             ,
             and
             creature
             ;
             stronge
             &
             weake
             triumphant
             ,
             and
             yet
             ouercome
             ;
             the
             nourse
             ,
             and
             the
             creature
             which
             is
             nourished
             ;
             the
             Pastor
             &
             the
             sheepe
             :
             he
             that
             dyed
             for
             a
             tyme
             ,
             and
             dyed
             
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             liueinge
             for
             all
             eternity
             .
             He
             promiseinge
             to
             such
             as
             loued
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             prouided
             for
             ,
             said
             thus
             to
             his
             Disciples
             :
             What
             soeuer
             you
             shall
             aske
             the
             Father
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             he
             wil
             giue
             it
             to
             you
             By
             this
             Supreame
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             true
             Preist
             ,
             and
             good
             Pastor
             ,
             who
             offered
             himselfe
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             thee
             ,
             laying
             downe
             his
             life
             for
             his
             flocke
             ,
             by
             him
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             who
             sitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             interceedeth
             for
             vt
             ,
             being
             our
             Redeemer
             and
             Aduocate
             before
             thy
             pitty
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             the
             most
             deere
             and
             benigne
             louer
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             giue
             me
             grace
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Sonne
             of
             thyne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             to
             praise
             ,
             and
             glorify
             thee
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             with
             great
             contrition
             of
             hart
             ,
             and
             a
             fountaine
             of
             teares
             ,
             with
             much
             reuerence
             and
             trembling
             ,
             because
             theirs
             whose
             the
             substance
             is
             ,
             theirs
             also
             are
             all
             the
             accessaryes
             therof
             .
             But
             because
             the
             body
             which
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             doth
             depresse
             the
             soule
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             to
             rowse
             vp
             my
             dullnes
             by
             thy
             vertue
             and
             make
             me
             perseuere
             with
             
             strength
             in
             thy
             Commaundements
             ,
             and
             praises
             day
             and
             night
             .
             Grant
             that
             my
             hart
             may
             wax
             warme
             within
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             in
             meditation
             ,
             the
             fire
             may
             burne
             .
             And
             because
             thy
             onely
             Sonne
             himselfe
             did
             say
             :
             No
             man
             cometh
             to
             me
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             Father
             who
             sent
             me
             ,
             drawe
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             cometh
             to
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             ,
             and
             humbly
             pray
             thee
             ,
             be
             thou
             euer
             draweing
             me
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             may
             bring
             me
             thither
             to
             thee
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             sittinge
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
             where
             there
             is
             an
             eternall
             life
             eternally
             happy
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             perfect
             loue
             ,
             and
             noe
             feare
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             an
             euerlastinge
             day
             ,
             and
             one
             spirit
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             certaine
             and
             supreame
             security
             ,
             and
             secure
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             serene
             alacrity
             ,
             and
             sweet
             felicity
             ,
             and
             happy
             eternity
             ,
             and
             eternall
             beatitude
             ,
             and
             a
             blessed
             praise
             ,
             and
             vision
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             neuer
             ends
             .
             where
             thou
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             same
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             doe
             sempiternally
             liue
             ,
             and
             being
             God
             ,
             dost
             reigne
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             A
             Prayer
             to
             Christe
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             O
             Christ
             my
             God
             my
             hope
          
           
             Sweete
             louer
             of
             mankinde
             ,
          
           
             Light
             ,
             life
             ,
             way
             ,
             health
          
           
             And
             beauty
             most
             refin'd
             ;
          
           
             Behould
             those
             things
             which
             thou
          
           
             Did'st
             suffer
             ,
             vs
             to
             saue
             ;
          
           
             The
             chaynes
             ,
             the
             wounds
             ,
             the
             Crosse
             ,
          
           
             The
             bitter
             death
             ,
             the
             graue
             ,
          
           
             Riseing
             within
             three
             dayes
          
           
             From
             conquering
             death
             and
             hell
             ,
          
           
             By
             thy
             Disciples
             seene
             ,
          
           
             Reforminge
             mindes
             so
             well
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             fortieth
             day
             ,
          
           
             Climeing
             the
             Heauens
             soe
             high
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             liuest
             now
             ,
             and
             thou
          
           
             Shalt
             raigne
             eternally
             .
          
           
             THou
             art
             my
             liueing
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             my
             holy
             Father
             ,
             my
             deare
             Lord
             ,
             my
             greate
             Kinge
             ,
             my
             good
             shepheard
             ,
             my
             onely
             instructor
             ,
             my
             best
             helper
             ,
             my
             most
             beautifull
             louer
             ,
             my
             liueinge
             breade
             ,
             my
             Eternall
             Preist
             ,
             my
             guide
             into
             my
             country
             ,
             
             my
             true
             light
             ,
             my
             holy
             sweetnes
             ,
             my
             right
             way
             ,
             my
             excellent
             wisdome
             ,
             my
             pure
             simplicity
             ,
             my
             peaceable
             concord
             ,
             my
             safe
             custody
             ,
             my
             good
             portion
             ,
             my
             euerlasting
             saluation
             ,
             my
             great
             Mercy
             ,
             my
             inuincible
             patience
             ,
             my
             imaculate
             Sacrifice
             ,
             my
             holy
             Redemption
             ,
             my
             firme
             hope
             ,
             my
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             my
             true
             Resurrection
             ,
             my
             eternall
             life
             ,
             my
             excessiue
             ioy
             ,
             and
             most
             blessed
             Vision
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             euer
             to
             remaine
             .
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             I
             begg
             of
             thee
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             walke
             by
             thee
             ,
             passe
             on
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             repose
             in
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             ,
             without
             whome
             ,
             no
             man
             cometh
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             he
             ,
             whome
             I
             desire
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             sweete
             &
             most
             beautifull
             Lord
             ,
             O
             thou
             splendor
             of
             thy
             Fathers
             Glory
             ,
             who
             sittest
             aboue
             the
             Cherubins
             ,
             and
             beholdest
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             most
             profound
             Abysses
             ,
             which
             are
             belowe
             ;
             thou
             light
             ,
             which
             declareth
             truth
             ;
             illuminateing
             light
             :
             light
             ,
             which
             neuer
             leaues
             to
             shine
             ,
             whome
             the
             Angells
             desire
             to
             behold
             Loe
             my
             hart
             is
             before
             thee
             ;
             disperse
             the
             
             darknes
             therof
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             clearnes
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             yet
             more
             fully
             strucken
             ,
             and
             beaten
             through
             with
             light
             .
          
           
             Giue
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             restore
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             .
             Behold
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             to
             little
             ,
             make
             me
             loue
             thee
             more
             .
             I
             cannot
             measure
             out
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             my
             loue
             is
             wanting
             to
             thee
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             ought
             to
             make
             it
             vp
             enough
             .
             Let
             my
             life
             runn
             on
             towards
             thyne
             imbracements
             ,
             and
             lett
             it
             neuer
             looke
             aside
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             all
             hidden
             vp
             ,
             in
             the
             hidden
             ioy
             of
             seeing
             thy
             face
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             tyme
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             goes
             ill
             with
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             want
             thee
             O
             Lord.
             And
             not
             onely
             is
             it
             ill
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             things
             which
             are
             without
             me
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             them
             also
             which
             are
             within
             me
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             plenty
             there
             may
             be
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             my
             God
             ,
             is
             noe
             better
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             meere
             beggery
             .
             For
             it
             is
             thou
             alone
             ,
             who
             canst
             not
             be
             changed
             ,
             either
             into
             better
             or
             worse
             ;
             thou
             ,
             who
             indeed
             ,
             and
             simply
             ,
             art
             alone
             ;
             thou
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             one
             thing
             to
             liue
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             
             thing
             to
             liue
             happily
             ,
             beccause
             thou
             art
             thyne
             owne
             Beatitude
             .
             But
             thy
             creature
             ,
             to
             nhom
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             liue
             ,
             and
             another
             thinge
             to
             liue
             happily
             ,
             must
             not
             attribute
             eyther
             happy
             life
             ,
             yea
             or
             so
             much
             as
             life
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             thy
             grace
             .
             Therefore
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             thou
             of
             vs.
             For
             although
             we
             had
             noe
             beeing
             at
             all
             ,
             yet
             there
             would
             be
             nothing
             wanting
             to
             thee
             ,
             of
             that
             compleat
             good
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             necessarie
             therfore
             that
             we
             adhear
             still
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             by
             thy
             continuall
             assistance
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             liue
             holyly
             ,
             and
             vprightly
             .
             For
             we
             are
             drawē
             downe
             fast
             enough
             ,
             by
             the
             waight
             of
             our
             frailty
             ;
             but
             by
             thy
             guifte
             we
             are
             kindled
             ,
             and
             carried
             vpward
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             we
             fly
             on
             ,
             whither
             we
             are
             goeinge
             ,
             which
             is
             towards
             the
             peace
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             For
             I
             haue
             reioyced
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             haue
             beene
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             let
             vs
             goe
             into
             the
             howse
             of
             our
             Lord.
             There
             ,
             hath
             a
             rectifyed
             and
             good
             will
             placed
             vs
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             can
             desire
             noe
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             remaine
             there
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
           
             But
             because
             whilest
             we
             are
             in
             this
             body
             ,
             we
             wander
             as
             pilgrims
             from
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             we
             haue
             not
             here
             any
             permanent
             Citty
             ,
             but
             we
             expect
             another
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             our
             habitation
             is
             in
             Heauen
             And
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             doe
             I
             goe
             into
             the
             most
             retyred
             corner
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             I
             sing
             loue
             songs
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             Kinge
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ;
             groaninge
             out
             certaine
             groanes
             ,
             which
             indeed
             cannot
             be
             described
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             of
             my
             pilgrimage
             where
             thy
             lawe
             is
             the
             song
             in
             which
             I
             delight
             my selfe
             .
             And
             calling
             Ierusalem
             to
             minde
             ,
             I
             extend
             ,
             and
             stretch
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             my
             hart
             towards
             it
             :
             Ierusalem
             which
             is
             my
             Country
             ,
             Ierusalem
             which
             is
             my
             Mother
             ;
             And
             towards
             thee
             also
             who
             art
             the
             ruler
             ,
             the
             illuminator
             ,
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             tutor
             ,
             the
             defendor
             ,
             the
             pastor
             ,
             the
             chaste
             and
             strong
             delight
             therof
             ,
             the
             solide
             ioy
             ,
             &
             all
             wnspekable
             good
             things
             ;
             yea
             all
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             the
             onely
             supreame
             and
             true
             good
             .
             Nor
             will
             I
             be
             drawen
             aside
             from
             this
             exercice
             ,
             till
             thou
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             
             my
             mercy
             ,
             shalt
             draw
             together
             all
             that
             which
             I
             am
             ,
             from
             this
             despersion
             ,
             and
             deformity
             wherein
             I
             finde
             my self
             ,
             and
             till
             thou
             shalt
             conforme
             me
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             confirme
             me
             therein
             for
             all
             eternity
             ,
             in
             the
             communion
             of
             that
             most
             deere
             Mother
             of
             mine
             ,
             whither
             the
             flower
             and
             first
             fruites
             of
             my
             spiritt
             ,
             are
             already
             gone
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             He
             distinguisheth
             betweene
             that
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               the
               house
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             wisdome
             which
             is
             supremely
             diuine
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             that
             howse
             of
             thine
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             noe
             earthly
             howse
             ,
             nor
             yet
             built
             of
             any
             corporeal
             thinge
             in
             heauen
             ,
             but
             I
             meane
             that
             spirituall
             howse
             ,
             which
             is
             partaker
             of
             thyne
             eternity
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             for
             euer
             to
             remaine
             without
             spott
             ;
             For
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             that
             it
             should
             remaine
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             thou
             haste
             imposed
             a
             precept
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             passe
             away
             .
             Yet
             that
             creature
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             
             eternall
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             eternall
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             not
             without
             beginning
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             made
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             this
             Wisdome
             is
             that
             which
             was
             created
             first
             .
             I
             meane
             not
             that
             Wisdome
             ,
             which
             was
             absolutely
             coeternall
             ,
             and
             coequall
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             wherby
             all
             things
             were
             created
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             Beginninge
             ,
             heauen
             and
             earth
             was
             made
             :
             but
             I
             meane
             the
             Wisdome
             which
             is
             created
             ;
             namely
             that
             spirituall
             nature
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             contemplation
             of
             thy
             light
             ,
             is
             light
             ;
             for
             euen
             this
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             created
             ,
             is
             called
             Wisdome
             .
             But
             as
             much
             difference
             as
             there
             is
             ,
             betweene
             the
             light
             which
             doth
             illuminate
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             groweth
             to
             be
             light
             by
             being
             illuminated
             ;
             so
             much
             difference
             also
             there
             is
             ,
             betweane
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             supreame
             wisdome
             ,
             creatinge
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             this
             other
             which
             is
             created
             ;
             as
             also
             there
             is
             betweene
             that
             Iustice
             which
             iustifieth
             ,
             which
             is
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Iustice
             which
             is
             produced
             in
             vs
             by
             our
             beinge
             iustified
             .
             For
             we
             also
             are
             called
             the
             Iustice
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             thee
             ,
             
             who
             art
             his
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Apostle
             .
             Though
             therfore
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             was
             a
             kinde
             of
             Wisdome
             (
             Which
             was
             made
             to
             be
             a
             rationall
             ,
             &
             intellectuall
             mind
             ;
             inhabiting
             thy
             holy
             Citty
             ,
             our
             mother
             which
             is
             aboue
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             eternall
             in
             the
             Heauens
             )
             &
             what
             Heauens
             but
             those
             Heauens
             of
             the
             Heauens
             ,
             which
             praise
             thee
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             that
             ,
             wherof
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             The
             Heauens
             of
             the
             Heauens
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             &
             although
             we
             finde
             no
             Tyme
             before
             that
             Creature
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             before
             the
             creation
             of
             Tyme
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             ;
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             thou
             art
             before
             it
             .
             O
             Eternall
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             from
             whome
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             it
             tooke
             a
             beginninge
             ,
             though
             not
             indeed
             ,
             of
             Tyme
             ,
             because
             Tyme
             was
             not
             then
             created
             ;
             but
             yet
             a
             beginninge
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             come
             to
             haue
             .
             It
             came
             therfore
             so
             from
             thee
             ;
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             cleerly
             another
             thing
             then
             thou
             art
             .
             For
             although
             I
             finde
             noe
             Tyme
             neither
             before
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             yet
             neuertheles
             
             fitt
             to
             behold
             thy
             face
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             euer
             diuerted
             from
             thence
             ,
             Hence
             it
             comes
             that
             it
             is
             not
             subiect
             to
             any
             change
             .
             Yet
             a
             kinde
             of
             mutabillity
             is
             still
             in
             it
             ,
             wherby
             it
             would
             growe
             all
             darke
             and
             cold
             ,
             vnlesse
             ,
             by
             adhearing
             to
             thee
             ,
             with
             an
             excessiue
             loue
             ,
             it
             did
             (
             like
             a
             sunn
             which
             were
             euer
             bright
             as
             noone
             day
             )
             both
             shine
             ,
             and
             boile
             vp
             with
             heat
             towards
             thee
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             that
             creature
             doth
             so
             adhear
             to
             thee
             ,
             our
             true
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             truely
             eternall
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             be
             not
             coeternall
             to
             thee
             ,
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             it
             is
             not
             discharged
             ,
             nor
             distracted
             from
             thee
             ,
             into
             any
             variety
             ,
             or
             vicissitude
             of
             tyme.
             But
             it
             reposeth
             in
             the
             most
             true
             cōtemplation
             of
             thee
             alone
             .
             For
             to
             such
             ,
             an
             one
             ô
             Lord
             as
             loues
             thee
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             commandest
             ,
             thou
             dost
             cleerly
             discouer
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             it
             sufficeth
             him
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             growes
             ,
             that
             the
             Angells
             doe
             neuer
             decline
             ,
             either
             from
             thee
             ,
             or
             from
             themselues
             ;
             but
             perpetually
             they
             remaine
             in
             the
             same
             state
             ,
             incessantly
             beholding
             thee
             ,
             and
             incessantly
             loueinge
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             
             true
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             chaste
             loue
             .
             O
             how
             blessed
             and
             sublyme
             is
             this
             Creature
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             most
             happy
             in
             eternally
             adhearing
             to
             thy
             beatitude
             ;
             happy
             and
             excessiuely
             happy
             ,
             in
             haueinge
             thee
             to
             inhabite
             ,
             and
             to
             illuminate
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             euer
             .
             Nor
             can
             I
             finde
             what
             I
             may
             more
             fittly
             call
             this
             heauen
             of
             the
             heauens
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             then
             that
             howse
             of
             thine
             ,
             which
             is
             contemplateinge
             thy
             delighte
             ,
             without
             any
             defect
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             least
             inclination
             to
             departe
             from
             that
             to
             any
             other
             ;
             that
             pure
             minde
             ,
             most
             intirely
             one
             ,
             that
             establishemēt
             of
             those
             blessed
             spirits
             in
             the
             foundation
             of
             peace
             ,
             in
             those
             heauens
             aboue
             ,
             which
             are
             yet
             aboue
             these
             heauens
             which
             we
             see
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             ,
             my
             soule
             (
             whose
             pilgrimage
             is
             so
             far
             of
             from
             thee
             )
             may
             vnderstande
             ,
             if
             now
             it
             thirst
             affer
             thee
             ;
             if
             now
             her
             teares
             ,
             are
             not
             made
             her
             bread
             ;
             if
             now
             she
             desire
             that
             one
             thinge
             ,
             and
             begg
             it
             agayne
             and
             agayne
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             inhabite
             thy
             howse
             all
             the
             days
             of
             her
             life
             .
             And
             what
             is
             the
             life
             of
             that
             howse
             ,
             but
             thou
             thy selfe
             ;
             and
             what
             are
             the
             dayes
             
             therof
             ,
             but
             thy
             eternity
             ,
             as
             thy
             years
             are
             ,
             which
             neuer
             faile
             .
             Let
             therfore
             the
             soule
             vnderstand
             here
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             can
             ,
             how
             sublymely
             thou
             art
             Eternall
             before
             all
             tymes
             ,
             since
             that
             howse
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             neuer
             wandred
             from
             thee
             (
             although
             it
             be
             not
             coeternall
             with
             thee
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             that
             it
             adheareth
             to
             thee
             ,
             without
             any
             failing
             ,
             or
             euer
             faintinge
             )
             vndergoeth
             noe
             variety
             of
             tyme
             :
             but
             sucking
             vp
             thee
             ,
             her
             immutability
             ,
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             &
             perseuering
             purity
             of
             minde
             ,
             she
             doth
             at
             no
             tyme
             ,
             and
             in
             noe
             place
             depart
             from
             thee
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             cleaues
             with
             vnseparable
             loue
             ,
             &
             to
             whom
             thou
             art
             euer
             present
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             haueing
             no
             future
             which
             it
             may
             expecte
             ,
             nor
             any
             transitory
             thing
             passing
             by
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             remember
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             varied
             to
             and
             fro
             by
             turnes
             ,
             nor
             extended
             into
             future
             tymes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Here
             man
             prayeth
             that
             the
             said
             
               spirituall
               howse
               of
               God
            
             ,
             may
             pray
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             Thou
             bright
             and
             beautifull
             howse
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             haue
             loued
             thy
             
             comelynesse
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             who
             did
             both
             build
             thee
             ,
             and
             doth
             possesse
             thee
             .
             Lett
             this
             pilgrimage
             of
             myne
             ,
             send
             sighes
             to
             thee
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             lett
             my
             hart
             pant
             towards
             thee
             ;
             lett
             my
             minde
             thinke
             on
             thee
             ;
             and
             lett
             my
             soule
             desire
             to
             attayne
             to
             the
             Society
             of
             thy
             beatitude
             I
             say
             to
             him
             who
             made
             thee
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             possesse
             me
             in
             thee
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             he
             who
             made
             both
             thee
             &
             me
             .
             Or
             rather
             doe
             thou
             desire
             and
             beseeche
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             make
             me
             worthy
             of
             the
             participation
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             For
             I
             doe
             not
             challenge
             thy
             holy
             Society
             ,
             nor
             thy
             admirable
             beauty
             ,
             by
             any
             meritt
             of
             mine
             ;
             but
             I
             despaire
             not
             to
             obteine
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             him
             who
             redeemed
             me
             .
             Onely
             let
             thy
             meritts
             help
             me
             ,
             let
             thy
             most
             holy
             and
             most
             pure
             Prayers
             ,
             which
             cannot
             but
             be
             effectuall
             with
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             succour
             my
             sinfulnesse
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             that
             I
             haue
             wandred
             like
             a
             lost
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             my
             habitation
             here
             is
             prolonged
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             cast
             farr
             of
             from
             the
             face
             of
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             into
             this
             blindenesse
             of
             banishment
             .
             
             where
             ,
             being
             driuen
             from
             the
             ioyes
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             I
             am
             dayly
             lamentinge
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             the
             miseryes
             of
             my
             captiuity
             ;
             and
             I
             singe
             a
             mornefull
             songe
             ,
             and
             I
             make
             huge
             lamentations
             ,
             when
             I
             remember
             thee
             ,
             O
             Ierusalem
             who
             art
             my
             mother
             :
             &
             whilest
             I
             finde
             my
             feete
             standinge
             in
             thy
             outward
             Courts
             ,
             O
             thou
             faire
             and
             holy
             Sion
             ,
             but
             am
             not
             able
             so
             much
             as
             to
             looke
             into
             those
             interior
             parts
             of
             that
             Temple
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             hope
             that
             I
             shall
             once
             be
             brought
             into
             thee
             ,
             vpon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             who
             is
             my
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             thy
             builder
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             triumphe
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             that
             inspeakable
             ioy
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             reioyce
             ,
             who
             stand
             with
             thee
             before
             God
             our
             Sauiour
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             discharged
             our
             enmytyes
             in
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             who
             pacifyed
             all
             things
             which
             are
             both
             in
             Heauen
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             by
             his
             blood
             .
             For
             he
             is
             our
             peace
             ,
             who
             made
             both
             to
             become
             one
             ;
             and
             who
             ioyned
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             those
             two
             walls
             ,
             which
             went
             by
             contrary
             ways
             .
             Ordeyninge
             thy
             permanent
             felicity
             ,
             and
             promissing
             that
             he
             would
             giue
             himselfe
             to
             vs
             ,
             accordinge
             
             to
             the
             same
             measure
             ,
             sayinge
             :
             And
             they
             shal
             be
             equall
             to
             the
             Angells
             of
             God
             in
             Heauen
             .
             O
             Ierusalem
             ,
             thou
             eternall
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             thou
             (
             after
             the
             charity
             of
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             )
             my
             ioy
             ,
             and
             my
             comfort
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             sweet
             memory
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Name
             ,
             be
             a
             solace
             to
             my
             sorowes
             and
             heauinesse
             of
             hart
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             How
             full
             of
             biternesse
             this
             life
             of
             ours
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             I
             am
             extreamely
             weary
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             woefull
             pilgrimage
             .
             This
             life
             ,
             this
             miserable
             life
             ,
             fraile
             life
             ,
             vncertaine
             life
             ,
             laborious
             life
             ,
             vncleane
             life
             .
             Life
             which
             is
             the
             lady
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             the
             queene
             of
             proude
             men
             ,
             full
             of
             miseryes
             and
             errours
             ,
             which
             deserues
             not
             to
             be
             call'd
             a
             life
             ,
             but
             a
             death
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             dying
             in
             euery
             moment
             ,
             by
             diuers
             kinds
             of
             death
             ,
             through
             the
             seuerall
             miseryes
             and
             changes
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             subiect
             too
             .
             Doth
             therfore
             this
             ,
             which
             we
             liue
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             deserue
             to
             be
             called
             life
             ;
             when
             humors
             make
             vs
             swell
             ,
             and
             greife
             extenuates
             ,
             
             and
             vnnaturall
             heat
             dryes
             vp
             ,
             and
             impressions
             of
             the
             ayre
             infect
             .
             Meat
             maketh
             fatt
             ,
             fasting
             maketh
             leane
             ,
             mirth
             makes
             dissolute
             ,
             sorrowes
             consume
             ,
             care
             straitneth
             ,
             security
             makes
             dull
             .
             Riches
             puffs
             vs
             vp
             ;
             pouerty
             casts
             vs
             downe
             ;
             youth
             extolls
             vs
             ;
             and
             old
             age
             makes
             vs
             stoope
             ;
             sicknes
             breakes
             ,
             &
             sorrow
             oppresses
             vs.
             And
             to
             all
             these
             miseryes
             ,
             furious
             death
             succeeds
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             clapp
             doth
             so
             impose
             an
             end
             vpon
             this
             miserable
             life
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             hath
             left
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             scare
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             euer
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             This
             vitall
             death
             ,
             and
             this
             mortall
             life
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             all
             sprinckled
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             bitter
             miseryes
             :
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             it
             doth
             yet
             take
             very
             many
             ,
             by
             the
             inticeinge
             pleasures
             therof
             ,
             and
             it
             deceiues
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             false
             promisses
             which
             it
             makes
             .
             And
             although
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             be
             so
             very
             biting
             ,
             &
             so
             bitter
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             concealed
             from
             her
             blinde
             louers
             ;
             yet
             are
             there
             an
             infinite
             nomber
             of
             fooles
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whome
             she
             intertaynes
             &
             inebriates
             ,
             with
             the
             golden
             chalice
             which
             she
             hath
             in
             her
             hand
             .
             Happy
             are
             they
             (
             but
             
             they
             are
             to
             fewe
             )
             who
             refuse
             her
             familiarity
             ,
             who
             dispise
             her
             sleight
             entertaniements
             ,
             and
             ioys
             ;
             &
             who
             forsake
             all
             society
             with
             her
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             forced
             to
             perish
             together
             with
             her
             who
             deceiued
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             Of
             the
             felicity
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             Thou
             life
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             who
             loue
             him
             .
             O
             thou
             vitall
             life
             ,
             happy
             life
             ,
             quiett
             life
             ,
             secure
             life
             ,
             beautifull
             life
             ,
             pure
             life
             ,
             chaste
             life
             ,
             holie
             life
             ;
             life
             which
             knowes
             not
             what
             belongs
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             knowes
             not
             what
             belongs
             to
             sorrow
             ;
             life
             without
             spott
             ,
             without
             greife
             ;
             without
             anxiety
             ,
             without
             any
             perturbation
             without
             corruptiō
             ,
             without
             variety
             and
             mutation
             :
             life
             ,
             toppfull
             of
             all
             excellency
             ,
             and
             dignity
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             noe
             aduersary
             to
             impugne
             vs
             ;
             noe
             inticeinge
             baite
             of
             sinn
             to
             allure
             vs
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             perfect
             loue
             ,
             &
             noe
             feare
             ;
             &
             an
             euerlastinge
             day
             ,
             and
             one
             spiritt
             of
             vs
             all
             ;
             where
             God
             is
             seene
             
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             &
             where
             the
             soule
             is
             full
             fedd
             with
             this
             food
             of
             life
             ,
             without
             all
             defect
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             resolued
             to
             looke
             earnesly
             towards
             thy
             light
             ;
             Thy
             felicity
             ,
             and
             delightes
             drawe
             me
             to
             thee
             with
             a
             greedy
             hart
             .
             The
             more
             I
             consider
             thee
             ,
             the
             more
             doe
             I
             languish
             with
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             vehement
             desire
             of
             thee
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             extreamely
             delighted
             with
             the
             sweete
             remembrance
             of
             thee
             .
             I
             am
             therfore
             resolued
             ,
             I
             am
             resolued
             to
             cast
             vp
             myne
             eyes
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             erect
             the
             state
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             conforme
             the
             affections
             of
             my
             will
             to
             thee
             .
             I
             am
             resolued
             to
             talke
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             heare
             speake
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             write
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             conferr
             with
             others
             of
             thee
             ;
             daily
             to
             read
             somewhat
             of
             thy
             felicity
             &
             glory
             ;
             &
             when
             I
             shall
             haue
             redd
             it
             ,
             to
             reuolue
             it
             very
             often
             in
             my
             hart
             ;
             that
             at
             least
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             I
             may
             passe
             on
             from
             the
             burninge
             heats
             ,
             and
             dangers
             ,
             &
             toyling
             labours
             of
             this
             mortall
             ,
             &
             dying
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             sweete
             refreshing
             of
             that
             vitall
             aire
             of
             thyne
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             proceede
             at
             last
             ,
             (
             when
             I
             shall
             lay
             my selfe
             downe
             to
             sleepe
             )
             to
             repose
             
             my
             head
             a
             little
             ,
             in
             that
             bosome
             of
             thyne
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             I
             enter
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             into
             those
             sweete
             feilds
             of
             thy
             holy
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             whilest
             I
             am
             turninge
             ouer
             those
             leaues
             ,
             I
             gather
             the
             fresh
             flowers
             of
             sentences
             from
             thence
             .
             By
             reading
             them
             I
             eate
             ;
             by
             frequenting
             them
             I
             ruminate
             ;
             and
             by
             gathering
             them
             vp
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             lodge
             them
             in
             the
             deepe
             receptacle
             of
             my
             memory
             ;
             that
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             haueing
             taken
             a
             taste
             of
             thy
             sweetnes
             ,
             I
             may
             feele
             the
             biteernes
             of
             this
             most
             miserable
             life
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             .
             O
             thou
             most
             happy
             life
             ,
             O
             Kingdome
             which
             art
             truely
             blessed
             ,
             free
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             farr
             from
             haueing
             an
             end
             ,
             to
             which
             noe
             tymes
             shall
             euer
             succeede
             ,
             where
             that
             day
             which
             is
             still
             continued
             without
             night
             ,
             admitts
             of
             noe
             Tyme
             ;
             where
             the
             conquering
             souldiers
             being
             associated
             to
             those
             chantinge
             quires
             of
             Angells
             ,
             sing
             that
             Canticle
             of
             the
             Canticles
             of
             Syon
             ,
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             without
             ceasinge
             ;
             the
             garland
             of
             triumph
             imbraceinge
             their
             glorious
             heads
             ,
             &
             that
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
           
             I
             would
             to
             Christe
             ,
             that
             my
             sinns
             beinge
             once
             forgiuen
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             burden
             ,
             beinge
             layd
             downe
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             assigned
             to
             eternall
             rest
             ;
             &
             might
             enter
             into
             thy
             ioyes
             ,
             within
             those
             excellent
             and
             beautifull
             walls
             of
             thy
             Citty
             ;
             receiuinge
             the
             crowne
             of
             glory
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             my
             Lord.
             That
             I
             might
             be
             present
             ,
             with
             those
             most
             holy
             Quires
             of
             Angells
             ;
             That
             together
             with
             those
             blessed
             Spiritts
             ,
             I
             might
             concurre
             to
             glorify
             our
             Creator
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             veiwe
             the
             present
             face
             of
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             for
             euer
             behold
             that
             supreame
             ,
             vnspeakable
             ,
             &
             vncircumscribed
             light
             :
             and
             that
             so
             not
             being
             subiect
             to
             any
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             might
             for
             euer
             reioyce
             ,
             in
             the
             euerlastinge
             endowment
             of
             incorruption
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             felicity
             of
             that
             holy
             soule
             which
             departeth
             hence
             .
          
           
             HAppy
             is
             that
             soule
             ,
             which
             beinge
             discharged
             from
             this
             body
             of
             earth
             ,
             goes
             freely
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             peace
             ,
             &
             safetie
             ,
             
             not
             fearing
             ,
             either
             any
             enemy
             ,
             or
             death
             it selfe
             .
             For
             it
             will
             then
             haue
             present
             ,
             and
             shall
             for
             euer
             behold
             ,
             that
             most
             beautifull
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             it
             hath
             serued
             ,
             and
             whom
             it
             hath
             loued
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             at
             length
             it
             arriueth
             all
             full
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             ioy
             .
             This
             glory
             of
             so
             great
             beatitude
             ,
             noe
             tyme
             shall
             diminish
             ,
             nor
             wicked
             enemy
             be
             able
             to
             bereeue
             vs
             of
             .
             The
             Daughter
             of
             Syon
             saw
             this
             soule
             ,
             and
             did
             publish
             it
             to
             be
             most
             happy
             :
             The
             queenes
             and
             the
             concubines
             sawe
             it
             ,
             sayinge
             ,
             Who
             is
             this
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forward
             like
             a
             riseinge
             morninge
             ,
             faire
             like
             the
             Moone
             ,
             bright
             like
             the
             Sunn
             ,
             and
             terrible
             like
             a
             pitched
             feild
             of
             armed
             men
             ?
             How
             ioyfully
             doth
             she
             goe
             forth
             ,
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             runn
             ,
             when
             with
             astonished
             eares
             ,
             she
             hears
             her
             spouse
             say
             thus
             :
             Rise
             vp
             ,
             and
             make
             haste
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             freind
             ,
             and
             my
             beautifull
             creature
             ,
             and
             come
             with
             me
             :
             for
             now
             the
             Winter
             is
             ouer-past
             ,
             the
             Storme
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             hath
             hidd
             it selfe
             :
             the
             flowers
             haue
             appeared
             in
             our
             Land
             ,
             the
             tyme
             of
             pruninge
             is
             now
             come
             ,
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             turtle
             hath
             beene
             heard
             
             in
             our
             land
             ,
             The
             figg
             tree
             ,
             hath
             brought
             forth
             her
             younge
             fruite
             ,
             the
             vines
             are
             in
             flower
             ,
             and
             send
             forth
             theire
             odour
             .
             Rise
             vp
             ,
             maKe
             haste
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             freind
             ,
             my
             faire
             Creature
             ,
             my
             doue
             ,
             in
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             RocKe
             ,
             in
             the
             lowes
             places
             of
             the
             wall
             :
             Shew
             me
             that
             face
             of
             thyne
             ,
             let
             thy
             voice
             sound
             forth
             in
             my
             ears
             :
             for
             thy
             uoice
             is
             sweete
             ,
             and
             thy
             face
             is
             full
             of
             comlinesse
             ,
             and
             grace
             .
             Come
             my
             elected
             ,
             and
             my
             beautifull
             Creature
             ,
             my
             doue
             ,
             my
             immaculate
             ,
             my
             Spouse
             ,
             Come
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             place
             my
             throne
             in
             thee
             ,
             because
             I
             haue
             had
             a
             greedy
             desire
             of
             thy
             beauty
             .
             Come
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             reioyce
             in
             my
             presence
             ,
             with
             my
             Angells
             ,
             whose
             society
             I
             haue
             promissed
             thee
             .
             Come
             ,
             after
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             labours
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             the
             ioy
             of
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             which
             none
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             take
             from
             thee
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             A
             prayer
             to
             the
             sanites
             to
             secure
             vs
             in
             our
             dangers
             .
          
           
             HAppy
             are
             all
             you
             ,
             O
             Saynts
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             now
             haue
             passed
             
             through
             the
             sea
             of
             this
             mortality
             ,
             and
             haue
             obteyned
             to
             arriue
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             eternall
             quietnesse
             ,
             security
             ,
             &
             peace
             ,
             your selues
             beinge
             peacefull
             and
             secure
             ,
             and
             perpetually
             full
             of
             triumph
             and
             ioy
             .
             I
             beseeche
             you
             ,
             by
             your
             owne
             Charity
             :
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             secure
             concerninge
             your selues
             ,
             be
             yet
             solicitous
             concerning
             vs.
             You
             are
             secure
             ,
             concerninge
             your
             owne
             incorruptible
             glory
             ;
             be
             you
             solicitous
             of
             our
             manifold
             misery
             .
             By
             him
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             who
             chused
             you
             ,
             who
             made
             you
             what
             you
             are
             ;
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             whose
             beauty
             you
             are
             satiated
             :
             by
             whose
             immortality
             you
             are
             now
             immortalized
             :
             by
             whose
             most
             blessed
             vision
             ,
             yow
             are
             continually
             in
             ioy
             :
             be
             you
             also
             continually
             mindfull
             of
             vs.
             Helpe
             vs
             miserable
             creatures
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             salt
             waters
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             tossed
             ,
             with
             stormes
             rounde
             about
             vs.
             You
             are
             those
             most
             beautifull
             gates
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             erected
             ,
             to
             a
             huge
             altitude
             :
             O
             giue
             some
             helpe
             to
             vs
             ▪
             who
             are
             noe
             better
             then
             a
             base
             pauement
             lying
             so
             farr
             vnderneath
             you
             .
             Stretch
             forth
             your
             hand
             ,
             &
             raise
             vs
             vp
             vpon
             
             our
             feete
             ,
             that
             we
             recouering
             out
             of
             our
             infirmity
             ,
             may
             become
             strong
             ,
             and
             fitt
             for
             warr
             .
             Interceede
             ,
             &
             pray
             with
             constancy
             ,
             and
             perseuerance
             for
             vs
             miserable
             ,
             and
             most
             negligent
             sinners
             ;
             that
             by
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             we
             maybe
             ioyned
             to
             your
             holy
             society
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             we
             are
             extreamely
             frayle
             ;
             and
             of
             no
             strength
             or
             vertue
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             base
             wretches
             :
             beasts
             ,
             who
             care
             but
             for
             the
             belly
             ,
             the
             slaues
             of
             flesh
             &
             blood
             ,
             in
             whome
             the
             very
             shadow
             of
             goodnes
             ,
             doth
             scarce
             appeare
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             withstandinge
             ,
             beinge
             placed
             vnder
             the
             confession
             of
             Christe
             our
             Lord
             ,
             we
             are
             borne
             vp
             ,
             by
             the
             wood
             of
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             whilest
             we
             saile
             through
             this
             great
             and
             spatious
             sea
             ;
             where
             there
             are
             creepinge
             creatures
             without
             number
             :
             where
             there
             are
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             á
             most
             cruell
             dragon
             ,
             euer
             ready
             to
             deuour
             vs
             ;
             where
             there
             are
             places
             full
             of
             dangers
             ,
             as
             Scylla
             and
             Charybdis
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             others
             ;
             where
             carelesse
             persons
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             of
             a
             waueringe
             faith
             ,
             suffer
             shipwracke
             .
             Pray
             you
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             pray
             ,
             O
             you
             who
             are
             full
             of
             pitty
             ,
             pray
             all
             you
             troopes
             of
             Saintes
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             compagnies
             of
             blessed
             Spiritts
             ,
             that
             beinge
             assisted
             by
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             meritts
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             with
             our
             shipp
             and
             merchandize
             obteyne
             to
             arriue
             sound
             &
             safe
             ,
             at
             the
             hauen
             of
             eternall
             saluation
             ,
             &
             quietnes
             ,
             and
             continuall
             peace
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             security
             which
             must
             neuer
             haue
             an
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             The
             soules
             desire
             to
             attayne
             to
             the
             heauenly
             Citty
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             O
             Ierusalem
             ,
             that
             art
             my
             mother
             ,
             O
             thou
             Holy
             Citty
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             most
             deere
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             my
             hart
             loues
             thee
             ,
             and
             my
             soule
             is
             extreamely
             desirous
             to
             enioy
             thy
             beauty
             .
             O
             how
             gracefull
             ,
             how
             glorious
             ,
             and
             how
             noble
             art
             thou
             ?
             Thou
             art
             all
             faire
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             noe
             spott
             in
             thee
             .
             Exult
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             ,
             O
             thou
             faire
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             hath
             earnestly
             desired
             thy
             beauty
             :
             and
             he
             who
             excelleth
             all
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             men
             in
             beauty
             ,
             hath
             beene
             enamoured
             with
             thy
             Comlinesse
             .
             
             But
             what
             kinde
             of
             man
             is
             that
             beloued
             of
             thyne
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             much
             beloued
             ,
             O
             thou
             fairest
             of
             woemen
             ?
             My
             beloued
             is
             white
             and
             read
             ,
             the
             choise
             of
             a
             thousand
             .
             As
             a
             fruite-tree
             in
             the
             midest
             of
             a
             wilde
             wood
             ,
             so
             is
             my
             beloued
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             men
             :
             Vnder
             his
             shadowe
             ,
             whome
             I
             haue
             desired
             ,
             behold
             I
             sitt
             downe
             with
             ioy
             ,
             and
             his
             fruite
             is
             sweet
             to
             my
             throate
             .
             My
             beloued
             putt
             forth
             his
             hand
             through
             a
             diuision
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             my
             belly
             trembled
             vpon
             that
             touch
             of
             his
             .
             I
             haue
             sought
             him
             whom
             my
             soule
             loues
             ,
             in
             my
             little
             bedd
             by
             night
             ,
             I
             haue
             sought
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             found
             him
             :
             I
             hold
             him
             fast
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             lett
             him
             goe
             ,
             till
             he
             introduce
             me
             into
             his
             howse
             ,
             and
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             glorious
             mother
             of
             mine
             .
             For
             there
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             afford
             me
             those
             most
             sweete
             brests
             ,
             more
             abundant
             and
             more
             perfectly
             ;
             and
             satisfy
             me
             with
             so
             admirable
             a
             saciety
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             shall
             hunger
             ,
             and
             thirst
             noe
             more
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             O
             happy
             soule
             of
             mine
             ,
             happy
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             merit
             to
             
             behold
             thy
             glory
             ,
             thy
             beatitude
             ,
             thy
             beauty
             ;
             those
             gates
             and
             walls
             of
             thyne
             ,
             thy
             streets
             ,
             thy
             many
             mansions
             ,
             thy
             most
             noble
             citizens
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             powerfull
             Kinge
             of
             thyne
             our
             Lord
             ,
             seated
             in
             his
             Maiesty
             .
             For
             thy
             walls
             are
             of
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             thy
             gates
             are
             of
             most
             Orient
             pearle
             ,
             thy
             streetes
             are
             paued
             with
             purest
             gold
             ,
             wherein
             that
             ioyfull
             Alleluya
             is
             perpetually
             sunge
             .
             Thy
             many
             mansions
             haue
             theyr
             fondatiō
             of
             squared
             stone
             ,
             built
             vp
             with
             saphires
             ,
             &
             couered
             with
             plates
             of
             gold
             ,
             where
             no
             man
             shall
             enter
             who
             is
             not
             cleane
             ;
             no
             man
             inhabite
             who
             is
             defiled
             .
             Thou
             art
             made
             faire
             ,
             and
             sweete
             in
             thy
             delightes
             ,
             O
             Ierusalem
             our
             mother
             .
             There
             is
             no
             such
             thinge
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             we
             suffer
             here
             ,
             nor
             such
             thinges
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             in
             this
             miserable
             life
             of
             ours
             .
             There
             is
             nor
             darkenesse
             ,
             nor
             night
             ,
             nor
             any
             diuersity
             of
             tymes
             in
             thee
             .
             In
             thee
             there
             shines
             no
             light
             of
             the
             lāpe
             ,
             noe
             splendor
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             noe
             beame
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             but
             God
             of
             God
             ,
             light
             of
             light
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             is
             euer
             illuminateing
             thee
             .
             The
             white
             and
             immaculate
             lambe
             ,
             is
             that
             cleere
             ,
             
             and
             most
             beautifull
             light
             of
             thine
             .
             Thy
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             thy
             brightnesse
             and
             all
             thy
             Beatitude
             ,
             is
             that
             indeficient
             contemplation
             of
             this
             most
             beautifull
             Kinge
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Kings
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             midest
             of
             thee
             ;
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             are
             circlinge
             him
             inn
             ,
             round
             about
             :
             There
             are
             those
             musicall
             Quires
             of
             Angells
             ,
             there
             is
             that
             congregation
             of
             heauenly
             Citizens
             .
             There
             is
             the
             sweete
             solemnity
             ,
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             goeing
             into
             thy
             ioyes
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             sad
             pilgrimage
             of
             theirs
             .
             There
             is
             that
             Quire
             of
             the
             Prophetts
             ;
             There
             is
             the
             intire
             number
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             There
             is
             the
             triumphant
             army
             of
             inumerable
             Martyrs
             ;
             There
             ,
             is
             the
             holy
             Congregation
             of
             blessed
             Confessors
             ;
             There
             ,
             are
             those
             true
             ,
             and
             perfect
             Moncks
             ;
             There
             ,
             are
             those
             holy
             woemen
             ,
             who
             haue
             ouercome
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             infirmity
             of
             their
             sexe
             :
             There
             ,
             are
             yong
             men
             ,
             and
             maides
             ,
             who
             haue
             outrunn
             their
             years
             ,
             by
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             their
             actiōs
             :
             There
             ,
             are
             those
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             lambes
             ▪
             who
             haue
             escaped
             from
             the
             snares
             of
             terrene
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             
             triumph
             in
             their
             propter
             mansion
             .
             The
             glory
             of
             euery
             one
             is
             different
             ,
             but
             the
             ioy
             common
             to
             them
             all
             True
             &
             perfect
             charity
             raigneth
             there
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             there
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             whome
             they
             see
             without
             end
             ,
             and
             by
             euer
             seeing
             him
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             burning
             in
             his
             loue
             .
             They
             loue
             and
             praise
             him
             ,
             &
             they
             praise
             &
             loue
             him
             .
             All
             the
             worke
             they
             doe
             ,
             is
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             without
             end
             ,
             without
             euer
             leaueing
             off
             ,
             and
             yet
             without
             euer
             labouring
             .
             Happy
             shall
             I
             be
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             truely
             happy
             ,
             if
             ,
             after
             this
             poore
             body
             of
             mine
             comes
             to
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             I
             may
             obteyne
             to
             heare
             those
             Canticles
             of
             celestiall
             melody
             ,
             which
             are
             sung
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             that
             eternall
             Kinge
             ,
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             supernall
             Citty
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             troopes
             of
             blessed
             spiritts
             .
          
           
             Happy
             shall
             I
             be
             ,
             yea
             too
             happy
             ,
             if
             I
             also
             may
             obteyne
             to
             sing
             my
             parte
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             my
             kinge
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             guide
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             him
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             promisse
             ,
             saying
             :
             Father
             ,
             I
             Will
             that
             they
             whom
             thou
             haste
             giuen
             me
             ,
             may
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             
             they
             may
             see
             my
             glory
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             with
             thee
             ,
             before
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             els
             where
             ,
             he
             saith
             .
             Let
             him
             who
             ministreth
             to
             me
             ,
             follow
             me
             ;
             and
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             there
             shall
             my
             seruant
             also
             be
             .
             And
             yet
             againe
             he
             saith
             :
             He
             who
             loueth
             me
             ,
             shal
             be
             beloued
             of
             my
             Father
             and
             I
             will
             loue
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             manifest
             my selfe
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             A
             Hymne
             of
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             
               VNto
               the
               springe
               of
               purest
               life
               ,
            
             
               Aspires
               my
               withered
               hart
               ;
            
             
               Yea
               and
               my
               soule
               confinde
               in
               flesh
               ,
            
             
               Employes
               both
               strength
               ,
               and
               art
               ,
            
             
               Working
               ,
               suing
               ,
               strugling
               still
               ,
            
             
               From
               exile
               ,
               home
               to
               part
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               whilst
               she
               sighes
               ,
               to
               see
               her self
            
             
               In
               furious
               tempests
               tost
               ;
            
             
               She
               lookes
               vpon
               the
               glorious
               state
            
             
               Which
               she
               by
               sinning
               lost
               .
            
             
               And
               present
               ills
               ,
               or
               past
               contents
               ,
            
             
               Doe
               make
               vs
               thinke
               of
               most
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               who
               can
               fully
               speake
               the
               ioy
            
             
             
               Or
               that
               high
               peace
               vnfold
               ;
            
             
               Where
               all
               the
               buildinges
               founded
               are
            
             
               On
               Orient
               perles
               vntold
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               the
               workes
               of
               those
               high
               roomes
               ,
            
             
               Doe
               shine
               with
               beames
               of
               gold
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               structure
               is
               combin'd
               with
               stones
               ,
            
             
               Which
               highest
               price
               doe
               passe
               ;
            
             
               Nay
               euen
               the
               streetes
               ,
               are
               pau'd
               with
               gold
            
             
               As
               if
               it
               were
               but
               glasse
               .
            
             
               No
               trash
               ,
               no
               base
               materiall
               ,
            
             
               Is
               there
               ,
               or
               euer
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               horride
               cold
               ,
               or
               scorching
               heat
            
             
               Hath
               no
               admittance
               there
               ;
            
             
               The
               roses
               doe
               not
               loose
               their
               leaues
               ,
            
             
               For
               Spring
               lasts
               all
               the
               year
               :
            
             
               The
               Lilly's
               whyte
               ,
               the
               Saffron
               redd
               ,
            
             
               The
               Balsam
               droops
               appear
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fields
               are
               greene
               ,
               the
               plants
               do
               thriue
               ,
            
             
               The
               streames
               ,
               with
               hony
               flowe
               .
            
             
               From
               spices
               odours
               ,
               &
               frō
               gummes
               ,
            
             
               Most
               pretious
               liquors
               growe
               .
            
             
               Fruites
               hang
               vpon
               whole
               woods
               of
               trees
               ,
            
             
             
               And
               they
               shall
               still
               doe
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               season
               is
               not
               changd
               ,
               for
               still
            
             
               Both
               Sunne
               ,
               &
               Moone
               are
               bright
               .
            
             
               The
               Lambe
               of
               this
               faire
               Citty
               ,
               is
            
             
               That
               cleare
               immortall
               light
            
             
               Whose
               presence
               ,
               makes
               eternall
               day
               ,
            
             
               Which
               neuer
               ends
               in
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nay
               ,
               all
               the
               Saints
               themselues
               ,
               shall
               shine
            
             
               As
               bright
               as
               brightest
               Sunne
               ;
            
             
               when
               after
               triumph
               ,
               crowned
               they
            
             
               To
               mutuall
               ioyes
               shall
               runne
               .
            
             
               And
               safely
               count
               their
               fightes
               ,
               and
               foes
               ,
            
             
               When
               once
               the
               warre
               is
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               being
               freed
               from
               all
               defects
               ,
            
             
               They
               feele
               no
               fleshly
               warre
               .
            
             
               Or
               rather
               ,
               both
               the
               flesh
               &
               minde
               ,
            
             
               At
               length
               vnited
               are
               .
            
             
               And
               ioying
               in
               so
               rich
               a
               peace
               ,
            
             
               They
               can
               admitt
               no
               iarre
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               hauing
               quitt
               these
               fading
               leaues
               ,
            
             
               They
               seeke
               their
               roote
               againe
               ;
            
             
               And
               looke
               vpon
               the
               present
               face
            
             
               Of
               Truthe
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               stayne
               ;
            
             
             
               Still
               drinking
               ,
               at
               that
               liuely
               spring
               ,
            
             
               Huge
               draughtes
               of
               ioyes
               in
               graine
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               thence
               they
               fetch
               that
               happy
               state
               ,
            
             
               Wherein
               no
               change
               they
               see
               ;
            
             
               But
               cleere
               ,
               and
               chearfull
               ,
               and
               content
               ,
            
             
               From
               all
               mishaps
               are
               free
               .
            
             
               No
               sicknes
               there
               ,
               can
               threaten
               health
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               young
               men
               ,
               old
               can
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               There
               ,
               haue
               they
               their
               Eternity
               ;
            
             
               Their
               passage
               ,
               then
               is
               past
               .
            
             
               They
               grow
               ,
               they
               flourish
               ,
               and
               they
               sprout
               ,
            
             
               Corruption
               ,
               off
               is
               cast
               .
            
             
               Immortall
               strength
               ,
               hath
               swallowed
               vp
            
             
               The
               power
               of
               death
               at
               last
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               knowe
               the
               knower
               of
               all
               things
            
             
               What
               can
               they
               choose
               but
               knowe
               ?
            
             
               They
               all
               behold
               their
               fellowes
               harts
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               their
               secretts
               showe
               .
            
             
               One
               simple
               act
               of
               will
               ,
               and
               nill
               ,
            
             
               From
               all
               their
               mindes
               doth
               flowe
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Though
               all
               their
               merits
               diuers
               be
            
             
               According
               to
               their
               paynes
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               charity
               makes
               that
               ones
               owne
               ,
            
             
               Which
               any
               fellow
               gaynes
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               which
               doth
               belong
               to
               one
               ,
            
             
               To
               all
               of
               them
               pertaynes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vnto
               that
               body
               iustly
               goe
            
             
               The
               Eagles
               all
               ,
               for
               meate
               .
            
             
               Where
               ,
               with
               the
               Angells
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             
               They
               may
               haue
               roome
               to
               eate
               .
            
             
               One
               loafe
               ,
               can
               feede
               them
               all
               ,
               who
               liue
            
             
               In
               both
               these
               Countries
               great
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hungry
               they
               are
               ,
               yet
               euer
               full
               ,
            
             
               They
               haue
               what
               they
               desire
               .
            
             
               Sith
               no
               saciety
               offends
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               hungar
               burnes
               like
               fire
               .
            
             
               Aspiringly
               they
               euer
               eate
               ,
            
             
               And
               eating
               they
               aspire
               .
            
          
           
             
               There
               ,
               euer
               are
               your
               newe
               concerts
            
             
               With
               songs
               which
               haue
               no
               end
            
             
               The
               organs
               of
               eternall
               ioy
               ,
            
             
               Doe
               on
               their
               eares
               attend
               .
            
             
               In
               prayse
               of
               their
               triumphant
               King
               ,
            
             
               They
               all
               their
               voyces
               spend
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               O
               happy
               Soule
               ,
               which
               canst
               behold
            
             
               This
               King
               still
               present
               there
               ,
            
             
               And
               vnder
               thee
               discerne
               the
               world
            
             
               Runn
               round
               ,
               secure
               from
               feare
               ,
            
             
               With
               Starres
               and
               Plannettes
               ,
               Moone
               and
               Sunn
               :
            
             
               Still
               moueing
               in
               their
               Spheare
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               Christ
               thou
               valiēt
               soldiers
               crowne
            
             
               Cast
               downe
               an
               eye
               :
               of
               pittie
               ;
            
             
               That
               hauing
               once
               our
               armes
               putt
               downe
               ,
            
             
               we
               may
               inioy
               that
               Citie
               :
            
             
               And
               with
               those
               heauenly
               Quires
               beare
               part
               .
            
             
               In
               their
               eternall
               dittie
               .
            
             
               Grant
               Iesu
               grant
               we
               still
               persiste
               ,
            
             
               In
               thy
               iust
               cause
               defending
               :
            
             
               As
               longe
               as
               worldly
               warre
               may
               last
               ,
            
             
               As
               longe
               as
               strifs
               depending
               :
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               carrie
               thee
               i
               th
               end
            
             
               The
               prize
               which
               knows
               noe
               ending
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             the
             continuall
             praise
             ,
             which
             a
             soule
             conceiueth
             by
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             soule
             ,
             blesse
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             within
             me
             
             sing
             praise
             to
             his
             holy
             Name
             .
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             blesse
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             forgett
             not
             all
             his
             benefitts
             .
             O
             all
             yea
             workes
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             blesse
             our
             Lord
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             places
             of
             his
             dominion
             .
             Let
             vs
             praise
             God
             ,
             whome
             the
             Dominations
             adore
             ,
             whome
             Cherubin
             and
             Seraphin
             ,
             with
             a
             neuer
             ceasing
             voice
             ,
             proclame
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy.
             Let
             vs
             ioyne
             our
             voyce
             ,
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             holy
             Angells
             ,
             and
             lett
             vs
             praise
             this
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             common
             to
             vs
             both
             ,
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             our
             power
             .
             For
             they
             praise
             our
             Lord
             ,
             most
             purely
             ,
             and
             incessantly
             ,
             who
             are
             alwayes
             plunged
             in
             that
             diuine
             contemplation
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             glasse
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             figure
             ,
             but
             face
             to
             face
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             thinke
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             blessed
             Spiritts
             ,
             and
             celestiall
             powers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Omnipotent
             Lord
             God
             ?
             What
             glory
             ,
             what
             endles
             festiuity
             they
             enioy
             ,
             by
             the
             vision
             of
             God
             ?
             What
             delight
             ,
             without
             any
             defect
             ?
             what
             ardour
             of
             loue
             ,
             not
             tormenting
             ,
             but
             delighting
             ?
             who
             can
             say
             ,
             what
             desire
             
             there
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             vision
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             saciety
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             can
             haue
             saciety
             with
             desire
             ?
             where
             in
             nether
             desire
             ,
             procures
             any
             payne
             ,
             nor
             saciety
             breeds
             any
             loathinge
             ?
             How
             they
             growe
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             by
             adhearing
             ,
             to
             that
             supreame
             beatitude
             ?
             How
             they
             growe
             to
             be
             made
             light
             ,
             by
             their
             coniunction
             with
             that
             true
             light
             ?
             How
             by
             euer
             beholdinge
             the
             immutable
             Trinity
             ,
             themselues
             are
             changed
             into
             immutability
             ?
          
           
             But
             how
             shall
             we
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             that
             higth
             of
             Angelicall
             dignity
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             not
             able
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             owne
             soule
             ?
             what
             kinde
             of
             thing
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             giue
             life
             to
             flesh
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             able
             so
             much
             as
             to
             conteyne
             it selfe
             in
             good
             thoughts
             ?
             what
             kinge
             of
             thing
             is
             this
             ,
             so
             strong
             ,
             and
             se
             weake
             ,
             so
             little
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             ;
             which
             searcheth
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             riseth
             into
             contemplation
             of
             celestiall
             things
             ;
             and
             is
             prooued
             to
             haue
             found
             out
             ,
             with
             such
             subtill
             power
             of
             witt
             ,
             the
             skill
             of
             so
             many
             arts
             ,
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             man
             ?
             what
             kind
             
             of
             thing
             is
             this
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             so
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             so
             wholyignorāt
             of
             how
             it selfe
             comes
             to
             be
             made
             ?
             For
             although
             many
             doubtfull
             things
             be
             said
             by
             many
             about
             the
             beginninge
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             yet
             we
             finde
             it
             to
             be
             a
             certaine
             intellectual
             spiritt
             ,
             a
             spirit
             made
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             liueinge
             after
             a
             sort
             immortaly
             ,
             and
             quickninge
             the
             body
             which
             it
             doth
             sustaine
             ,
             subiect
             to
             mutability
             ,
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             which
             is
             often
             depressed
             by
             feare
             ,
             and
             extolled
             by
             ioy
             .
             O
             admirable
             thinge
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             all
             astonishment
             is
             due
             .
             Of
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             vs
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             vnspeakable
             and
             incomprehensible
             ,
             we
             read
             ,
             we
             speake
             ,
             and
             we
             write
             excessiuely
             ,
             sublimely
             ,
             &
             wounderfull
             things
             ,
             without
             any
             ambiguity
             at
             all
             but
             whatsoeuer
             we
             say
             of
             Angells
             ,
             and
             soules
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             so
             well
             able
             to
             prooue
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             lett
             the
             minde
             passe
             on
             euen
             from
             these
             thinges
             ,
             and
             transcend
             all
             that
             which
             is
             created
             .
             Lett
             it
             runn
             and
             rise
             ,
             and
             flutter
             ,
             and
             fly
             through
             ;
             and
             lett
             it
             fix
             the
             eyes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             eagerly
             as
             it
             can
             ,
             vpon
             him
             who
             created
             
             all
             things
             .
             I
             will
             therfore
             ,
             make
             certaine
             stepps
             of
             riseinge
             in
             my
             hart
             ;
             and
             by
             them
             I
             will
             assend
             into
             my
             soule
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             purest
             power
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             I
             will
             assend
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             who
             remaines
             ouer
             my
             head
             .
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             is
             visibly
             seene
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             imagined
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             most
             spirituall
             manner
             ,
             I
             will
             remoue
             farr
             of
             ,
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             my
             hart
             and
             minde
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             hand
             .
             Let
             the
             pure
             and
             simple
             power
             of
             my
             vnderstanding
             passing
             on
             ,
             with
             a
             speedy
             flighte
             towards
             him
             ,
             arriue
             to
             him
             who
             is
             that
             Creator
             himselfe
             both
             of
             Angells
             and
             soules
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             .
          
           
             Blessed
             is
             that
             soule
             ,
             which
             forsaketh
             inferior
             things
             ,
             and
             aspireth
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             sublyme
             ;
             and
             placeing
             the
             seat
             of
             her
             habitation
             ,
             in
             those
             highe
             vnhaunted
             wayes
             ,
             doth
             contēplate
             the
             Sunn
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             frō
             those
             mighty
             rocks
             ,
             with
             eagles
             eyes
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothinge
             so
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             so
             delightfull
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             sharpe
             sight
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             eager
             desire
             of
             the
             hart
             ,
             to
             contemplate
             this
             God
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             
             and
             after
             a
             wounderfull
             manner
             inuisibly
             to
             beholde
             him
             who
             is
             inuisible
             ,
             &
             so
             ,
             to
             taste
             ,
             not
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             to
             behold
             not
             this
             inferior
             ;
             kind
             of
             light
             ,
             but
             another
             .
             For
             this
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             shutt
             vp
             in
             place
             ,
             is
             also
             ended
             in
             tyme
             ,
             its
             varied
             by
             the
             interruption
             of
             night
             ;
             and
             this
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             vs
             with
             wormes
             ,
             and
             other
             vnreasonable
             beasts
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             other
             souueraigne
             light
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             night
             then
             light
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             What
             it
             is
             to
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             inioy
             him
             ,
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             are
             to
             thinke
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             BVt
             although
             that
             supreame
             and
             vnchangeable
             essence
             ,
             that
             indeficient
             light
             ,
             that
             light
             which
             is
             enioyed
             by
             the
             Angells
             ,
             can
             be
             seene
             by
             noe
             creature
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             (
             this
             being
             the
             reward
             ,
             which
             is
             reserued
             onely
             for
             the
             Saints
             ,
             who
             enioy
             celestiall
             glory
             )
             yet
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             to
             conceaue
             ,
             to
             haue
             a
             feelinge
             ,
             and
             ardently
             
             to
             aspire
             towards
             this
             Glory
             ,
             is
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             it
             .
             Let
             our
             voice
             therfore
             extend
             it selfe
             beyond
             the
             Angells
             ,
             and
             lett
             man
             contemplate
             God
             ,
             with
             an
             carnest
             minde
             ;
             and
             lett
             him
             ,
             with
             what
             words
             he
             can
             ,
             expresse
             Gods
             praises
             ,
             to
             God
             himselfe
             .
             For
             it
             is
             all
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Creature
             should
             praise
             his
             Creator
             ,
             since
             he
             vouchsafed
             to
             create
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             praise
             him
             ,
             when
             yet
             he
             had
             noe
             need
             of
             our
             praises
             .
             For
             his
             vertue
             is
             incomprehensible
             ,
             he
             needeth
             none
             ,
             but
             is
             all
             sufficient
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Our
             Lord
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             vertue
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             wisdome
             there
             is
             noe
             end
             .
             Our
             Lord
             God
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             highly
             worthy
             to
             be
             praysed
             .
             Let
             our
             soule
             therfore
             loue
             him
             ,
             let
             our
             tongues
             sing
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             our
             hand
             write
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             faithfull
             hart
             imploy
             it selfe
             ,
             onely
             ,
             in
             these
             holy
             thoughts
             .
             Let
             the
             man
             of
             spirituall
             desires
             ,
             and
             a
             contemplator
             of
             celestial
             mysteries
             ,
             be
             dayly
             recreated
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             delicious
             food
             of
             this
             heauenly
             contemplation
             ;
             that
             so
             being
             fully
             fed
             ,
             with
             this
             heauenly
             
             repaste
             ,
             he
             may
             cry
             out
             with
             great
             exclamation
             ,
             he
             may
             cry
             out
             with
             the
             very
             bowells
             of
             his
             hart
             ;
             cry
             out
             with
             excesse
             of
             ioy
             ,
             &
             say
             as
             followeth
             with
             a
             most
             ardent
             affection
             of
             his
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             He
             declareth
             many
             propertyes
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             Thou
             Supreame
             ,
             most
             excellent
             ,
             Omnipotent
             ,
             most
             mercifull
             ,
             most
             iust
             ,
             most
             secret
             ,
             most
             present
             ,
             and
             most
             strong
             ;
             most
             stable
             and
             incomprehensible
             ,
             inuisible
             ,
             yet
             seeinge
             all
             things
             ;
             Vnchangeable
             ,
             yet
             changeing
             all
             things
             ;
             Immortall
             ,
             without
             place
             ,
             without
             tearme
             ,
             or
             circumscription
             ;
             Vnlymited
             ,
             inestimable
             ,
             ineffable
             ,
             inscrutable
             ;
             Immoueable
             ,
             yet
             moueinge
             all
             things
             ;
             Vnsearchable
             ,
             vnexpressable
             ,
             terrible
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             greatly
             feared
             ,
             to
             be
             honored
             ,
             and
             trembled
             at
             ;
             to
             be
             worshipped
             and
             reuerenced
             .
             Neuer
             new
             ,
             and
             neuer
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             innouating
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             draweing
             prowde
             people
             into
             decay
             though
             they
             
             marke
             it
             not
             Euer
             in
             action
             ,
             yet
             euer
             quiet
             ;
             gathering
             together
             ,
             and
             yet
             needinge
             nothinge
             ;
             carryinge
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             feeling
             any
             waight
             ;
             fillinge
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             beinge
             includede
             ;
             creatinge
             ,
             protectinge
             ,
             nourishinge
             ,
             and
             perfectinge
             all
             things
             .
             Thou
             seekest
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             wantest
             nothinge
             :
             Thou
             art
             in
             loue
             ,
             yet
             without
             passiō
             ;
             Thou
             art
             iealous
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             secure
             ;
             Thou
             repentest
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             sorry
             ;
             Thou
             art
             angry
             ,
             yet
             thou
             are
             not
             moued
             ;
             Thou
             changest
             thy
             workes
             ,
             but
             thou
             neuer
             changest
             thy
             decrees
             .
             Thou
             takest
             that
             which
             thou
             findest
             ,
             yet
             didest
             thou
             loose
             nothing
             ;
             Thou
             art
             neuer
             poore
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             art
             glade
             of
             gayne
             ;
             Thou
             art
             neuer
             couetous
             ,
             yet
             thou
             exactest
             vsury
             at
             our
             hands
             by
             our
             saperrogatiō
             ,
             thou
             becomest
             our
             debter
             ;
             and
             yet
             who
             hath
             any
             thinge
             which
             is
             not
             thyne
             ;
             Thou
             payest
             debts
             ,
             yet
             thou
             owest
             nothinge
             ;
             Thou
             forgiuest
             debts
             ,
             yet
             thou
             loosest
             nothinge
             .
             Thou
             alone
             doste
             quicken
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             haste
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             art
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             euery
             where
             altogether
             ;
             
             Thou
             canst
             be
             felt
             ,
             yet
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             seene
             :
             Thou
             art
             not
             wanting
             any
             where
             ,
             yet
             art
             thou
             farre
             from
             the
             thoughtes
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             But
             thou
             art
             not
             wanting
             euen
             there
             ,
             although
             thou
             be
             farr
             of
             from
             them
             ,
             because
             where
             thou
             art
             not
             presēt
             by
             Grace
             ,
             there
             thou
             art
             present
             by
             reuenge
             .
             Thou
             touchest
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             thou
             touchest
             them
             not
             all
             alike
             .
             For
             some
             ,
             thou
             touchest
             onely
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             they
             may
             liue
             ,
             and
             feele
             ,
             and
             discourse
             .
             But
             some
             thou
             touchest
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             liue
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             withall
             ,
             they
             may
             feele
             and
             discourse
             .
             And
             some
             agayne
             ,
             thou
             dost
             so
             touch
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             liue
             ,
             and
             feele
             ,
             and
             discourse
             also
             .
             And
             although
             thou
             be
             neuer
             vnlike
             thy selfe
             ,
             yet
             dost
             thou
             touch
             vnlike
             things
             ,
             after
             an
             vnlike
             manner
             .
             Thou
             art
             euer
             present
             ,
             yet
             sometymes
             thou
             art
             hard
             to
             be
             found
             We
             follow
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             standest
             still
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             thee
             ,
             whilest
             yet
             thou
             holdest
             all
             things
             ,
             fillest
             all
             things
             ,
             comprehendest
             all
             things
             ,
             exceedest
             all
             things
             ,
             vpholdest
             
             all
             things
             .
             Neyther
             dost
             thou
             on
             the
             one
             side
             vndergoe
             them
             ,
             and
             art
             ouercome
             by
             them
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Neyther
             dost
             thou
             fill
             things
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             yet
             art
             comprehended
             by
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             by
             comprehending
             them
             ,
             thou
             fillest
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             filling
             them
             ,
             thou
             comprehendest
             them
             ;
             as
             by
             sustayning
             them
             ,
             thou
             exceedest
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             exceeding
             them
             ,
             thou
             sustaynest
             them
             .
             Thou
             teachest
             the
             harts
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             yet
             without
             the
             noise
             of
             words
             .
             Thou
             reachest
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             strongly
             ;
             and
             thou
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             sweetely
             .
             Thou
             art
             not
             extended
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             places
             ;
             nor
             art
             thou
             varied
             by
             the
             vicissitude
             of
             tymes
             .
             Thou
             haste
             neyther
             accesse
             ,
             nor
             recesse
             ,
             but
             thou
             inhabitest
             that
             inaccessibile
             light
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             euer
             sawe
             or
             can
             see
             .
          
           
             Remaineinge
             quiet
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             doste
             make
             thy
             circuite
             about
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             euery
             where
             expressely
             and
             intirely
             all
             .
             For
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             deuided
             or
             cutt
             ,
             who
             art
             truely
             all
             ;
             nor
             canst
             thou
             be
             made
             
             into
             partes
             ,
             because
             thou
             ,
             wholy
             holdest
             all
             ,
             fillest
             all
             ,
             and
             dost
             possesse
             and
             illustrate
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             minde
             of
             man
             cannot
             conceaue
             the
             immense
             profundity
             of
             this
             mistery
             ,
             nor
             the
             tongue
             of
             eloquence
             declare
             it
             ;
             nor
             can
             learned
             speach
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             volumes
             of
             all
             Libraryes
             ,
             vnfolde
             it
             .
             If
             there
             were
             bookes
             to
             fill
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             vnfolde
             thy
             admirable
             knowledge
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             truely
             vnspeakable
             :
             and
             canst
             not
             by
             any
             meanes
             be
             concluded
             ,
             nor
             expressed
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             fountayne
             of
             diuine
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             of
             euerlastinge
             charity
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             great
             ,
             without
             quantity
             ,
             &
             therfore
             thou
             art
             immense
             :
             thou
             art
             good
             ,
             without
             quality
             ,
             and
             therfore
             thou
             art
             truely
             ,
             and
             supreamely
             good
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             good
             but
             thou
             alone
             ,
             whose
             will
             is
             thy
             worke
             ,
             and
             whose
             inclination
             is
             thy
             power
             ,
             who
             didst
             create
             all
             things
             of
             nothinge
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             onely
             act
             of
             thy
             will.
             Thou
             doste
             possesse
             all
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             without
             needing
             any
             of
             them
             :
             Thou
             gouuernest
             
             them
             ,
             without
             labour
             ,
             and
             thou
             rulest
             them
             without
             trouble
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothinge
             at
             all
             ,
             either
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             or
             lower
             thinges
             which
             can
             disturbe
             the
             order
             of
             thy
             dominion
             .
             Thou
             art
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             without
             being
             cōteyned
             in
             any
             place
             :
             Thou
             conteynest
             all
             things
             without
             circuite
             :
             and
             thou
             art
             present
             euery
             where
             ,
             without
             eyther
             scituation
             ,
             or
             motion
             .
             Thou
             art
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             ill
             ,
             nor
             canst
             thou
             doe
             it
             :
             yet
             is
             there
             nothing
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             doe
             ;
             nor
             didst
             thou
             euer
             repent
             thy self
             of
             any
             thinge
             which
             thou
             hadest
             done
             ,
             nor
             art
             thou
             troubled
             with
             any
             commotion
             ,
             or
             tempest
             of
             thy
             minde
             ;
             nor
             doe
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             drawe
             any
             danger
             vpon
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thou
             commandest
             not
             ,
             nor
             yet
             allowest
             of
             any
             wickednes
             or
             sinn
             .
             Thou
             neuer
             lyest
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             eternall
             Truth
             .
             By
             thy
             onely
             Goodnesse
             we
             are
             made
             ,
             by
             thy
             Iustice
             we
             are
             punished
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             mercy
             we
             are
             deliuered
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             ,
             neither
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             Elementary
             ,
             eyther
             of
             fire
             ,
             or
             earth
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             subiect
             
             to
             our
             sense
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             worshipped
             instead
             of
             thee
             ,
             who
             truely
             art
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             art
             not
             changed
             ;
             and
             to
             whome
             it
             doth
             most
             principally
             agree
             ,
             that
             thou
             be
             called
             that
             which
             the
             Grecians
             call
             On
             ,
             and
             the
             Latins
             Ens
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             .
             The
             thing
             which
             is
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             euer
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             thy
             years
             will
             neuer
             fayle
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             haue
             beene
             taught
             me
             ,
             by
             my
             holy
             Mother
             the
             Church
             ,
             wherof
             I
             am
             made
             a
             member
             ,
             by
             thy
             grace
             .
             It
             hath
             taught
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             the
             onely
             one
             ,
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             art
             not
             corporeall
             ,
             nor
             passible
             :
             and
             that
             nothinge
             of
             thy
             substance
             or
             nature
             ,
             is
             any
             way
             violable
             ,
             or
             mutable
             ,
             or
             composed
             ,
             and
             framed
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             thou
             canst
             nor
             be
             perceiued
             ,
             by
             corporeall
             eyes
             :
             and
             that
             thou
             couldest
             neuer
             be
             seene
             ,
             in
             thy
             proper
             essence
             ,
             by
             any
             mortall
             creature
             .
             Hereby
             it
             is
             clearely
             to
             be
             vndestood
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Angells
             see
             thee
             now
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             to
             see
             thee
             ,
             after
             this
             life
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             nether
             are
             the
             Angells
             themselues
             ,
             able
             to
             s●e
             thee
             iust
             as
             thou
             art
             :
             and
             in
             fine
             the
             Omnipotent
             
             Trinity
             ,
             is
             not
             wholy
             seene
             by
             any
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             onely
             selfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             the
             vnity
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             plurality
             of
             Persons
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             BVt
             thou
             art
             truly
             Vnity
             in
             thy
             diuinity
             ,
             though
             manifold
             in
             the
             plurality
             of
             thy
             Persons
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             numbred
             by
             any
             number
             ,
             nor
             measured
             by
             any
             measure
             ,
             nor
             waighed
             by
             any
             waight
             .
             For
             we
             doe
             not
             pretend
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             any
             beginninge
             ,
             of
             that
             supreame
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             thou
             thy selfe
             art
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             all
             things
             :
             but
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             are
             good
             by
             the
             participation
             of
             that
             goodnes
             ,
             For
             thy
             diuine
             Essence
             ,
             did
             euer
             ,
             and
             doth
             still
             want
             Matter
             ,
             although
             it
             doe
             not
             want
             Forme
             ,
             namely
             that
             Forme
             which
             was
             neuer
             formed
             ,
             the
             Forme
             of
             all
             Formes
             ,
             that
             most
             beautifull
             Forme
             ,
             which
             when
             thou
             dost
             imprint
             vpon
             particuler
             things
             (
             as
             it
             might
             be
             some
             seale
             )
             thou
             makest
             them
             ,
             without
             all
             doubte
             ,
             
             differre
             from
             thy selfe
             by
             their
             owne
             mutabilitie
             ,
             without
             any
             change
             in
             thee
             ,
             eyther
             by
             way
             of
             augmentation
             ,
             or
             diminution
             .
             Now
             whatsoeuer
             is
             within
             the
             cōpass
             of
             created
             thinges
             ,
             that
             also
             is
             a
             creature
             of
             thyne
             ,
             O
             thou
             ,
             one
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             three
             in
             Vnity
             ,
             thou
             God
             ,
             whose
             Omnipotency
             possesseth
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             ,
             and
             filleth
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             create
             .
             And
             yet
             we
             doe
             not
             therefore
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             fillest
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             conteyne
             thee
             ,
             but
             rather
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             be
             conteyned
             by
             thee
             .
             Nor
             yet
             dost
             thou
             fill
             them
             all
             by
             partes
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             by
             any
             meanes
             ,
             that
             euery
             creature
             receiues
             thee
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             the
             bignesse
             which
             it selfe
             hath
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             greater
             parte
             :
             &
             the
             lesse
             the
             lesse
             :
             since
             thou
             thy selfe
             ,
             art
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             &
             all
             of
             them
             in
             thee
             :
             whose
             Omnipotency
             concludeth
             all
             things
             nor
             can
             any
             man
             finde
             a
             way
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             escape
             from
             thy
             power
             ,
             For
             he
             ,
             who
             hath
             thee
             not
             wel
             .
             pleased
             ,
             wil
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             escape
             thee
             ,
             being
             offended
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             neither
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             
             West
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             desert
             mountaynes
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             the
             Iudge
             .
             And
             els
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             :
             Whither
             shall
             I
             goe
             from
             thy
             spiritt
             ,
             and
             whither
             shall
             I
             fly
             from
             thy
             face
             .
             The
             immēsity
             of
             thy
             diuine
             greatnes
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             knowe
             thee
             to
             be
             whithin
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             included
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             thinges
             ,
             yet
             not
             excluded
             .
             And
             therefore
             thou
             art
             interior
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiste
             conteyne
             all
             things
             :
             and
             therefore
             thou
             art
             exterior
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             immensity
             of
             thy
             greatnes
             ,
             thou
             maiste
             conclude
             ,
             all
             things
             .
             By
             this
             therefore
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             interior
             ,
             thou
             art
             showed
             to
             be
             the
             Creator
             ;
             but
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             exterior
             ,
             thou
             art
             proued
             to
             be
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             them
             all
             .
             And
             least
             all
             things
             which
             are
             created
             ,
             should
             be
             without
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             interior
             ;
             but
             thou
             art
             exterior
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             included
             in
             thee
             .
             Not
             by
             any
             local
             magnitude
             of
             thyne
             but
             by
             the
             potētiall
             presence
             of
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             present
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             all
             thinges
             to
             thee
             are
             present
             ,
             though
             some
             vnderstād
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             others
             indeed
             ,
             
             vnderstand
             them
             not
             .
             The
             inseparable
             vnity
             therfore
             of
             thy
             nature
             ,
             cannot
             haue
             the
             persons
             seperable
             ,
             because
             as
             thou
             art
             Trinity
             in
             Vnity
             ,
             and
             Vnity
             in
             Trinity
             ,
             so
             thou
             canst
             not
             haue
             separation
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             those
             persons
             are
             named
             seuerally
             ;
             but
             yet
             thou
             art
             so
             pleased
             to
             show
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             Trinity
             ,
             to
             be
             inseperable
             in
             thy
             persons
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             noe
             name
             belonginge
             to
             thee
             in
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             be
             referred
             to
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             relation
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             to
             the
             Father
             ;
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             is
             most
             truely
             referred
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Father
             &
             Sōne
             .
             But
             those
             names
             ,
             which
             signify
             thy
             substanec
             ,
             or
             person
             ,
             or
             power
             ,
             or
             Essence
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             which
             properly
             is
             called
             God
             ,
             doe
             equally
             agree
             to
             all
             the
             persons
             ;
             As
             great
             God
             ,
             Omnipotent
             and
             eternall
             God
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             things
             which
             naturally
             are
             saide
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             God.
             Therefore
             there
             is
             noe
             name
             ,
             which
             concernes
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             can
             so
             agree
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             
             may
             not
             also
             agree
             to
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             we
             say
             the
             Father
             is
             naturally
             God
             ,
             but
             so
             is
             the
             Sonne
             naturally
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             naturally
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             three
             Gods
             ,
             but
             naturally
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             :
             Therfore
             art
             thou
             ô
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             inseperable
             in
             thy
             persons
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             to
             be
             vnderstoode
             by
             our
             mind
             ,
             although
             thou
             haue
             seperable
             names
             in
             worde
             ;
             because
             thou
             dost
             by
             no
             meanes
             ,
             indure
             a
             plurall
             number
             ,
             in
             the
             names
             belonging
             to
             thy
             nature
             .
             For
             herby
             it
             is
             showed
             ,
             that
             the
             persons
             cannot
             be
             deuided
             in
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             true
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             name
             of
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             doth
             euer
             relate
             to
             an
             other
             of
             them
             .
             For
             if
             I
             name
             the
             Father
             ,
             I
             shew
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             if
             I
             speake
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             I
             proclame
             the
             Father
             :
             if
             I
             speake
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             it
             is
             necessarily
             to
             be
             vnderstoode
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Spiritt
             of
             some
             other
             ,
             namely
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sonne
             .
             Now
             this
             it
             that
             true
             Faith
             ,
             which
             flowes
             from
             sound
             
             doctrine
             .
             This
             indeed
             ,
             is
             the
             Catholique
             ,
             and
             Orthodoxall
             Faith
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             taught
             me
             ,
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             Mother
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             A
             prayer
             to
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             MY
             Faith
             doth
             therefore
             call
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             haste
             giuen
             me
             ,
             through
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             for
             my
             saluation
             .
             Now
             the
             faithfull
             soule
             ,
             liues
             by
             Faith.
             He
             now
             holds
             that
             in
             hope
             ,
             which
             hereafter
             he
             shall
             haue
             indeed
             .
             I
             call
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             with
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             sweete
             loue
             ,
             which
             groweth
             out
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             haste
             brought
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             truthe
             ;
             casting
             away
             the
             darknes
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             whereby
             thou
             haste
             drawen
             me
             out
             of
             the
             foolish
             bitternes
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             so
             accompanyinge
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             charity
             ,
             thou
             haste
             made
             it
             delightfull
             ,
             and
             deer
             to
             me
             .
             I
             doe
             with
             a
             lowde
             voice
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             &
             
             with
             that
             sincere
             loue
             which
             groweth
             out
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             haueing
             nourished
             euen
             from
             my
             cradle
             ,
             did'dst
             inspire
             by
             the
             illustration
             of
             thy
             grace
             ;
             and
             which
             thou
             hast
             encreased
             and
             confirmed
             in
             me
             ,
             by
             the
             documents
             of
             my
             Mother
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             O
             holy
             and
             blessed
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Trinity
             ,
             in
             Vnity
             ;
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             our
             God
             ,
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             our
             Paraclete
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Communication
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Illuminator
             ;
             the
             Fountayne
             the
             Riuer
             ,
             and
             the
             Irrigation
             ,
             or
             wateringe
             .
             All
             things
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             one
             ,
             from
             whome
             ,
             by
             whome
             ,
             in
             whome
             ,
             all
             things
             .
             The
             liuing
             life
             ,
             the
             life
             proceeding
             from
             the
             liuing
             life
             ,
             the
             life
             liuing
             .
             One
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             One
             from
             one
             ,
             and
             One
             from
             two
             .
             One
             ,
             being
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             One
             ,
             being
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             One
             ,
             being
             from
             two
             other
             .
             The
             Father
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             is
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             is
             Truth
             .
             Therfore
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             are
             
             one
             essence
             ,
             one
             power
             ,
             one
             goodnes
             ,
             one
             beatitude
             ,
             from
             whome
             ,
             by
             whome
             ,
             and
             in
             whome
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             happie
             what
             things
             soeuer
             are
             happie
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             That
             God
             is
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             souuereigne
             life
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             the
             true
             and
             Souuereigne
             life
             ,
             from
             whome
             ,
             by
             whome
             ,
             and
             in
             whome
             ,
             all
             things
             doe
             liue
             ,
             which
             haue
             any
             true
             ,
             and
             happy
             life
             .
             O
             God
             who
             art
             that
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             beauty
             ,
             from
             whome
             ,
             by
             whome
             and
             in
             whome
             all
             things
             are
             faire
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             which
             haue
             any
             beauty
             ,
             or
             goodnesse
             in
             them
             .
             O
             God
             ,
             whose
             faith
             doth
             excite
             vs
             ,
             whose
             hope
             doth
             erect
             vs
             ,
             and
             whose
             charity
             doth
             vnite
             vs
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             requirest
             that
             we
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             makest
             vs
             finde
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             openest
             to
             vs
             ,
             when
             we
             knocke
             .
             O
             God
             ,
             from
             whome
             to
             be
             auerted
             is
             to
             fa●l
             ;
             and
             to
             whom
             to
             be
             conuerted
             is
             to
             rise
             ;
             and
             in
             whom
             to
             remayne
             is
             to
             be
             immoueable
             .
             O
             God
             whome
             noe
             man
             
             looseth
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             is
             deceaued
             ;
             no
             man
             seeketh
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             is
             admonished
             ;
             and
             noe
             man
             findeth
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             is
             purged
             .
             O
             God
             whome
             to
             know
             ,
             is
             to
             liue
             ;
             whome
             to
             serue
             is
             to
             reigne
             ;
             whome
             to
             praise
             ,
             is
             the
             ioy
             and
             saluation
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             I
             praise
             thee
             ,
             I
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             adore
             thee
             ,
             with
             my
             lipps
             ,
             with
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             whole
             power
             I
             haue
             .
             And
             I
             present
             my
             humblest
             thanks
             to
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             goodnes
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             benefitts
             ;
             and
             I
             sing
             this
             Hymn
             of
             glory
             to
             thee
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             I
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             beseechinge
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             come
             into
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             worthy
             to
             be
             the
             Temple
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             I
             begge
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             Sonne
             :
             I
             begge
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             by
             the
             Father
             ;
             I
             begge
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             that
             all
             vice
             may
             be
             farr
             remoued
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             holy
             vertue
             may
             be
             planted
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             O
             Immense
             God
             ,
             from
             whome
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             whome
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             visible
             and
             inuisible
             are
             made
             .
             Thou
             who
             doste
             
             inuiron
             thy
             workes
             ,
             without
             ,
             and
             fillest
             them
             ,
             within
             ;
             who
             dost
             couer
             them
             from
             aboue
             ,
             and
             dost
             susteyne
             them
             from
             belowe
             ;
             keepe
             me
             who
             am
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             who
             hope
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             onely
             confide
             in
             thy
             mercy
             .
             Keepe
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             here
             ,
             and
             euery
             where
             ,
             now
             and
             euer
             ,
             within
             ,
             and
             without
             ;
             before
             me
             ,
             &
             behinde
             me
             ;
             aboue
             and
             belowe
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             ;
             that
             no
             place
             at
             all
             ,
             may
             be
             left
             ,
             for
             the
             treacherous
             attempts
             of
             my
             enemies
             against
             me
             .
             Thou
             art
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             the
             keeper
             and
             the
             Protector
             of
             all
             such
             as
             hope
             in
             thee
             ,
             without
             whome
             noe
             man
             is
             safe
             ,
             none
             freed
             from
             danger
             .
             Thou
             art
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             noe
             other
             God
             but
             thou
             ,
             neyther
             in
             heauen
             aboue
             ,
             nor
             on
             earth
             belowe
             .
             Thou
             whoe
             performest
             workes
             of
             prowess
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             wonderfull
             and
             vnscrutable
             things
             ;
             which
             exceed
             all
             number
             .
          
           
             Praise
             is
             due
             to
             thee
             ,
             honor
             is
             due
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thee
             Hymns
             of
             glory
             are
             due
             .
             To
             thee
             doe
             all
             the
             Angells
             the
             heauēs
             &
             all
             the
             power
             therof
             ,
             sing
             Hymns
             ,
             and
             praises
             ,
             
             without
             ceaseing
             ;
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             euery
             spiritt
             doth
             praise
             thee
             ,
             the
             holy
             and
             indiuiduall
             Trinity
             ,
             as
             it
             becomes
             the
             creatures
             there
             Creator
             ,
             the
             slaues
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             their
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             The
             praises
             of
             men
             and
             Angells
             .
          
           
             TO
             thee
             doe
             all
             the
             Saintes
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             humble
             of
             hart
             ,
             to
             thee
             doe
             the
             spiritts
             and
             soules
             of
             iust
             persons
             ,
             to
             thee
             doe
             all
             the
             Cittizens
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             orders
             of
             blessed
             spiritts
             sing
             the
             hymn
             of
             honor
             and
             glory
             ,
             adoreinge
             thee
             humbly
             without
             end
             .
             All
             the
             Cittizens
             of
             heauen
             doe
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             honorable
             and
             magnificent
             manner
             ;
             and
             man
             who
             is
             an
             eminent
             parte
             of
             thy
             Creatures
             doth
             also
             praise
             thee
             .
             Yea
             and
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Creature
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             doe
             yet
             labour
             with
             an
             extreame
             desire
             to
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             wish
             that
             I
             could
             loue
             thee
             ,
             with
             excessiue
             loue
             .
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             praise
             ,
             vouchsafe
             to
             lett
             me
             praise
             thee
             .
             
             Grant
             me
             light
             in
             my
             hart
             ,
             putt
             thou
             the
             word
             into
             my
             mouth
             ,
             that
             my
             hart
             may
             thinke
             vpon
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             my
             tōgue
             may
             singe
             thy
             praises
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             longe
             .
             But
             because
             it
             is
             noe
             hansome
             praise
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             And
             because
             I
             am
             a
             man
             of
             polluted
             lipps
             ,
             Clense
             thou
             my
             hart
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             from
             all
             spotts
             ,
             sanctify
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             Omnipotent
             sanctifier
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             worthy
             to
             sett
             forth
             thy
             praise
             .
             Receaue
             with
             benignity
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             ,
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             affection
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             receiue
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             my
             lipps
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             acceptable
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             ascend
             vp
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             odour
             of
             sweetnes
             .
          
           
             Let
             thy
             holy
             memory
             ,
             and
             thy
             most
             diuine
             sweetnes
             ,
             possesse
             my
             whole
             soule
             ;
             and
             draw
             it
             vp
             at
             full
             speed
             ,
             to
             the
             loue
             of
             inuisible
             things
             .
             Let
             it
             passe
             from
             the
             visible
             to
             the
             inuisible
             ;
             from
             the
             earthly
             to
             the
             heauenly
             ;
             from
             the
             temporall
             to
             the
             eternall
             ;
             and
             lett
             it
             passe
             on
             so
             farr
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             that
             admirable
             vision
             .
          
           
           
             O
             eternall
             Verity
             ,
             O
             true
             Charity
             ,
             O
             deer
             Eternity
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             ;
             to
             thee
             doe
             I
             sigh
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             to
             thee
             doe
             I
             pant
             ;
             at
             thee
             doe
             I
             ayme
             ;
             to
             thee
             doe
             I
             desire
             to
             arriue
             .
             He
             who
             knowes
             thee
             ,
             knowes
             Truth
             and
             he
             knowes
             Eternity
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             Truth
             ,
             dost
             preside
             ouer
             all
             things
             .
             We
             shall
             see
             thee
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             when
             this
             blind
             and
             mortall
             life
             is
             spent
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             said
             to
             vs
             ,
             where
             is
             now
             thy
             God
             ?
             And
             I
             also
             said
             to
             thee
             Where
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ?
             In
             thee
             am
             I
             refreshed
             a
             little
             ,
             when
             I
             power
             out
             my
             soule
             towards
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             exultation
             and
             confessiō
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             sounde
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             bankquetting
             ,
             end
             celebratinge
             some
             great
             festiuity
             —
             And
             yet
             agayne
             it
             is
             afflicted
             ,
             because
             it
             falls
             back
             ,
             and
             returnes
             to
             be
             an
             Abysse
             ;
             or
             rather
             it
             findes
             that
             still
             it
             is
             so
             .
             My
             faith
             which
             thou
             hast
             kindled
             ,
             in
             this
             night
             of
             myne
             ,
             before
             my
             feete
             ,
             doth
             say
             ,
             Why
             art
             thou
             sad
             ,
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             why
             doste
             thou
             afflict
             me
             ?
             Hope
             thou
             in
             God
             ;
             his
             word
             is
             a
             lanterne
             to
             my
             feete
             .
             Hope
             ,
             and
             continue
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             (
             which
             is
             the
             
             mother
             of
             the
             wicked
             )
             doe
             passe
             a
             way
             ;
             till
             the
             wrath
             of
             our
             Lord
             passe
             away
             ;
             wherof
             sometymes
             we
             were
             the
             Children
             .
             For
             sometymes
             we
             were
             darknes
             .
             Till
             this
             fury
             of
             water
             pass
             cleane
             a
             way
             ,
             we
             still
             dragg
             on
             ,
             in
             our
             body
             (
             which
             is
             dead
             through
             sinn
             )
             the
             reliques
             of
             that
             darknes
             :
             Till
             such
             tyme
             as
             the
             day
             shall
             approach
             ,
             &
             all
             shadowes
             may
             be
             remoued
             .
             I
             will
             hope
             in
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             morrow
             of
             the
             next
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             assist
             ,
             and
             contemplate
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             euer
             confesse
             to
             him
             .
             In
             that
             morrow
             ,
             I
             shall
             assist
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             health
             of
             my
             countenance
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             reuiue
             euen
             our
             mortall
             bodyes
             ,
             for
             that
             spiritts
             sakes
             ,
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             vs
             ;
             that
             now
             we
             may
             be
             light
             ,
             euen
             whilest
             we
             are
             saued
             here
             ,
             by
             hope
             .
             That
             we
             may
             be
             the
             Sonns
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonns
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             darknes
             ;
             For
             sometymes
             we
             were
             darknes
             ,
             but
             now
             we
             are
             light
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             so
             here
             ,
             but
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             face
             to
             face
             .
             Because
             that
             hope
             which
             is
             seene
             is
             not
             hope
             .
          
           
           
             All
             that
             immortall
             people
             of
             thy
             Angells
             praiseth
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ;
             and
             those
             celestiall
             Powers
             glorify
             thy
             Name
             .
             They
             haue
             no
             need
             to
             read
             any
             such
             writing
             as
             this
             ,
             towards
             the
             makeinge
             them
             knowe
             ,
             the
             holy
             &
             indiuiduall
             Trinity
             .
             For
             they
             see
             thy
             Face
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             read
             ,
             without
             any
             syllabes
             of
             tyme
             ,
             what
             that
             eternall
             will
             ,
             requires
             .
             They
             read
             ,
             they
             choose
             ,
             and
             they
             loue
             .
             They
             euer
             read
             ,
             and
             that
             neuer
             passeth
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             readinge
             .
             By
             choosing
             ,
             and
             by
             loueinge
             they
             read
             ,
             the
             very
             immutability
             of
             thy
             counsell
             ;
             and
             their
             booke
             is
             neuer
             shutt
             ,
             and
             their
             scrowle
             neuer
             folded
             vp
             ;
             for
             thy self
             is
             all
             that
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             art
             to
             be
             for
             euer
             .
             O
             how
             excessiuely
             happy
             are
             those
             powers
             of
             heauen
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             praise
             thee
             ,
             most
             purely
             and
             holyly
             ,
             with
             excessiue
             sweetnes
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             exultation
             ?
             They
             praise
             thee
             for
             that
             ,
             in
             which
             th●●
             ioy
             ;
             because
             they
             euer
             see
             reason
             〈◊〉
             they
             should
             reioice
             ,
             and
             praise
             them
             But
             we
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             by
             this
             burthen
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             being
             cast
             farr
             of
             from
             thy
             face
             ,
             
             in
             this
             pilgrimage
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             racked
             by
             the
             variety
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             worthily
             to
             praise
             thee
             .
             Yet
             we
             praise
             thee
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             by
             Faith
             ,
             though
             not
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             but
             those
             Angelicall
             spiritts
             praise
             thee
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             &
             not
             by
             Faith.
             For
             our
             flesh
             putteth
             this
             vpō
             vs
             &
             obligeth
             vs
             to
             praise
             thee
             ,
             farr
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             .
             But
             how
             soeuer
             euen
             we
             sing
             praise
             to
             thee
             in
             a
             different
             manner
             ;
             and
             yet
             thou
             art
             but
             one
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             to
             whome
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             praise
             is
             offered
             ,
             both
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             .
             And
             by
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             we
             shall
             one
             day
             arriue
             to
             their
             society
             ,
             with
             whome
             we
             shall
             for
             euer
             see
             ,
             and
             praise
             thee
             .
             Grant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             whilest
             I
             am
             placed
             in
             this
             fraile
             body
             of
             mine
             ,
             my
             hart
             may
             praise
             thee
             ,
             my
             tongue
             may
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             my
             soule
             may
             say
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             like
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             that
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             whome
             we
             worshi●
             as
             Trine
             in
             Persons
             ,
             and
             On●●
             the
             Substance
             of
             thy
             Diety
             .
             We
             adore
             the
             Father
             vnbegotten
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             onely
             
             begotten
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             proceedinge
             from
             them
             both
             ;
             and
             remaininge
             in
             them
             both
             .
             We
             adore
             thee
             O
             Holy
             and
             indiuiduall
             Trinity
             ,
             one
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             who
             when
             we
             were
             not
             ,
             did'st
             most
             puissantly
             make
             vs
             ;
             and
             when
             ,
             by
             our
             owne
             fault
             we
             weare
             lost
             ,
             by
             thy
             pitty
             ,
             and
             goodnes
             ,
             thou
             did'st
             recouer
             vs
             ,
             after
             an
             admirable
             manner
             .
             Doe
             not
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             permitt
             that
             we
             should
             be
             vngratefull
             for
             so
             great
             benefitts
             ,
             and
             vnworthy
             of
             so
             many
             mercyes
             .
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             I
             begg
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             increase
             my
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             and
             charity
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             make
             vs
             ,
             by
             that
             grace
             of
             thyne
             ,
             to
             be
             euer
             firme
             in
             beleiueinge
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             efficacy
             in
             working
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             incorrupted
             Faith
             and
             workes
             worthy
             therof
             ,
             we
             may
             through
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             arriue
             to
             euerlastinge
             life
             .
             And
             there
             beholding
             thy
             glory
             ;
             as
             indeed
             it
             is
             ,
             we
             ,
             whome
             thou
             haste
             made
             worthy
             to
             see
             that
             glory
             of
             thyne
             ,
             may
             adore
             thy
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             may
             say
             together
             :
             Glory
             be
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             who
             created
             vs
             :
             Glory
             be
             to
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             redeemed
             vs
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             be
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghoste
             ,
             who
             sanctifyed
             vs
             :
             Glory
             be
             to
             the
             supreame
             ,
             &
             indiuiduall
             Trinity
             ,
             whose
             workes
             are
             inseparable
             ,
             and
             whose
             empire
             is
             eternall
             .
             To
             thee
             our
             God
             ,
             praise
             is
             due
             ,
             to
             thee
             a
             Hymne
             of
             glory
             ,
             to
             thee
             all
             honor
             ,
             benediction
             ,
             clarity
             ,
             thanksgiueing
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             fortitude
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             He
             complayneth
             against
             himselfe
             for
             not
             being
             moued
             ,
             with
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             whereat
             the
             Angells
             tremble
             .
          
           
             PArdon
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             pardon
             me
             ,
             through
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             pardon
             ,
             and
             pitty
             me
             ;
             pardon
             my
             great
             ignorance
             and
             imperfections
             .
             Doe
             not
             reiect
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             presumptuous
             creature
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             aduenture
             ,
             being
             thy
             slaue
             (
             I
             would
             ,
             I
             could
             say
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             that
             I
             am
             vnprofitable
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             therfore
             very
             wicked
             because
             I
             take
             this
             boldnes
             )
             to
             praise
             ,
             and
             blesse
             ,
             and
             
             adore
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             our
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             and
             who
             art
             terrible
             ,
             and
             excessiuely
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             without
             contrition
             of
             hart
             ,
             without
             a
             fountaine
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             without
             due
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             trembling
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Angells
             ,
             who
             adore
             ,
             and
             praise
             thee
             ,
             doe
             tremble
             ,
             whilest
             they
             are
             filled
             with
             that
             admirable
             exultation
             ;
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             a
             sinfull
             creature
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             present
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             sing
             prayses
             ,
             and
             offer
             sacrifices
             to
             thee
             ,
             am
             not
             frighted
             at
             the
             hart
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             pale
             in
             my
             face
             ;
             that
             my
             lipps
             tremble
             not
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             body
             is
             not
             in
             a
             shiueringe
             and
             that
             so
             ,
             with
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             incessantly
             mourne
             before
             thee
             .
             I
             would
             fayne
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             able
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             doe
             what
             I
             desire
             .
             Herupon
             I
             am
             vehemently
             wondringe
             at
             my selfe
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             eyes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             I
             see
             how
             terrible
             thou
             art
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             who
             can
             doe
             euen
             this
             ,
             without
             thy
             grace
             ?
             For
             all
             our
             saluation
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             thy
             great
             mercy
             .
             Woe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             how
             comes
             my
             soule
             to
             be
             made
             so
             senseles
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             is
             not
             frighted
             ,
             with
             excessiue
             
             terrour
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             standing
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             singinge
             forth
             his
             praise
             ?
             Woe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             how
             comes
             my
             hart
             to
             be
             so
             hardned
             ,
             that
             myne
             eyes
             cannot
             incessantly
             bring
             forth
             whole
             floods
             of
             tears
             ,
             whilest
             the
             slaue
             is
             speaking
             before
             his
             Lord
             ,
             Man
             with
             God
             ,
             the.
             Creature
             with
             the
             Creator
             ;
             he
             who
             is
             made
             of
             durte
             ,
             with
             him
             who
             made
             all
             things
             of
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             Beholde
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             I
             place
             my selfe
             before
             thee
             ;
             &
             that
             which
             I
             conceiue
             of
             my selfe
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             corner
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             that
             doe
             I
             not
             conceale
             from
             thy
             paternall
             eares
             .
             Thou
             art
             rich
             in
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             liberall
             in
             thy
             rewards
             ;
             grant
             me
             some
             of
             thy
             good
             guifts
             ,
             that
             therby
             I
             may
             doe
             seruice
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             we
             cannot
             serue
             ,
             nor
             please
             thee
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             ,
             then
             of
             thy
             guift
             .
          
           
             Strick
             through
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             this
             flesh
             of
             mine
             ,
             with
             thy
             feare
             .
             Let
             my
             hart
             reioyce
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             feare
             thy
             name
             .
             O
             that
             my
             sinfull
             soule
             might
             so
             feare
             thee
             ,
             as
             that
             holy
             Man
             did
             ,
             who
             said
             :
             I
             haue
             allwayes
             feared
             God
             ,
             like
             the
             waues
             of
             a
             Sea
             ,
             which
             were
             flowing
             ouer
             me
             .
             
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             giuer
             of
             all
             good
             things
             grant
             me
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             celebratinge
             thy
             praises
             ,
             a
             fountayne
             of
             tears
             ,
             together
             with
             purity
             of
             hart
             ,
             and
             ioy
             of
             minde
             ;
             that
             loueing
             thee
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             praiseinge
             thee
             worthily
             ,
             I
             may
             feele
             ,
             and
             taste
             ,
             and
             sauour
             with
             the
             very
             palate
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             how
             sweete
             ,
             &
             delicious
             thou
             art
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             accordinge
             to
             that
             which
             is
             written
             :
             Taste
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             how
             sweete
             our
             Lord
             is
             :
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             who
             hopes
             in
             him
             .
             Blessed
             is
             the
             people
             which
             vnderstandeth
             this
             ioy
             .
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             whose
             helpe
             is
             from
             thee
             :
             He
             hath
             disposed
             of
             certayne
             degrees
             ,
             whereby
             to
             rise
             vp
             in
             his
             hart
             ,
             in
             this
             valley
             of
             tears
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             .
             Blessed
             are
             the
             cleane
             of
             hart
             ;
             for
             they
             be
             the
             men
             ,
             who
             shall
             see
             God.
             Blessed
             are
             they
             who
             dwell
             in
             thy
             house
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             praise
             thee
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             &
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             A
             prayer
             which
             greatly
             moueth
             the
             hart
             to
             Deuotion
             ,
             and
             to
             Diuine
             loue
             .
          
           
             O
             Iesus
             ,
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             our
             Desire
             ,
             and
             our
             Loue
             ;
             thou
             God
             of
             God
             ,
             giue
             helpe
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             thy
             seruant
             .
             I
             inuoKe
             thee
             ,
             I
             call
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             crye
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             .
             I
             inuoke
             thee
             into
             my
             soule
             ,
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             &
             make
             it
             fitt
             for
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             possesse
             it
             without
             spott
             ,
             and
             wrinckle
             .
             For
             to
             a
             most
             pure
             Lord
             ,
             a
             most
             pure
             habitation
             is
             due
             .
             Sanctify
             me
             therfore
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             vessell
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             .
             Euacuate
             me
             of
             malice
             ,
             and
             fill
             me
             with
             grace
             ,
             and
             still
             keepe
             me
             full
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             made
             a
             Temple
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             inhabited
             by
             thee
             ,
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             euerlasting
             world
             .
             O
             thou
             most
             sweete
             ,
             most
             benigne
             ,
             most
             loueing
             ,
             most
             deer
             ,
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             most
             desireable
             ,
             most
             pretious
             ,
             most
             amiable
             ,
             most
             beautifull
             God
             :
             thou
             who
             art
             more
             sweete
             then
             hony
             ,
             more
             white
             
             then
             any
             milk
             or
             snow
             ,
             more
             delicious
             then
             Nectar
             ,
             more
             pretious
             then
             gold
             or
             jewells
             ,
             and
             more
             deere
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             riches
             and
             honors
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             what
             doe
             I
             say
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             onely
             hope
             ,
             and
             my
             so
             abundant
             mercy
             ?
             What
             doe
             I
             say
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             happy
             ,
             and
             secure
             sweetnes
             ?
             What
             doe
             I
             say
             when
             I
             vtter
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ?
             I
             say
             what
             I
             can
             ,
             but
             I
             doe
             not
             say
             what
             I
             should
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             I
             could
             say
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             those
             Quires
             of
             Angells
             doe
             vtter
             ,
             in
             those
             celestiall
             Hymns
             O
             how
             willingly
             would
             I
             euen
             spend
             ,
             &
             powre
             out
             my
             whole
             selfe
             ,
             vpon
             thy
             praises
             ?
             O
             how
             faine
             would
             I
             ,
             most
             deuoutly
             ,
             and
             most
             indefatigablie
             proclaime
             those
             Hymns
             of
             celestiall
             melody
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             thy
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             ;
             But
             because
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             these
             things
             compleatly
             ,
             shall
             I
             therefore
             hold
             my
             peace
             :
             woe
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             hold
             their
             peace
             of
             thee
             ,
             who
             loosest
             the
             tongues
             of
             dumm
             persons
             ,
             and
             makest
             the
             tongues
             of
             children
             eloquent
             .
             Woe
             woe
             be
             to
             
             them
             who
             hold
             their
             peace
             of
             thee
             ,
             for
             euen
             they
             who
             speak
             most
             ,
             may
             be
             accompted
             to
             be
             but
             dumbe
             ,
             when
             they
             doe
             not
             speake
             thy
             praise
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             who
             shal
             be
             able
             worthily
             to
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             vnspeakable
             Wisdome
             of
             the
             Father
             ?
             But
             yet
             although
             I
             finde
             noe
             wordes
             whereby
             I
             may
             sufficiently
             vnfold
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Omnipotent
             ,
             and
             Omniscient
             Word
             ;
             I
             will
             yet
             ;
             in
             thy
             meane
             tyme
             say
             what
             I
             can
             ,
             till
             thou
             biddest
             me
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             say
             that
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             fitt
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             say
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             humbly
             pray
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             haue
             an
             eye
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             that
             which
             I
             say
             now
             in
             deed
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             which
             I
             say
             in
             my
             desire
             .
             For
             I
             desire
             (
             and
             that
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             )
             to
             say
             that
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             fitt
             and
             iust
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             fitt
             that
             thou
             be
             praised
             ;
             and
             celebrated
             ,
             and
             all
             honor
             is
             due
             to
             thee
             Thou
             seest
             therefore
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             who
             knowest
             of
             all
             secrett
             things
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             more
             deer
             to
             me
             ,
             not
             onely
             then
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             
             all
             that
             is
             therein
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             art
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             amiable
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             heauen
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             it
             conteynes
             .
             For
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
             more
             then
             heauen
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             other
             things
             which
             are
             in
             them
             ;
             Nay
             these
             transitory
             things
             are
             without
             doubt
             not
             to
             be
             beloued
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             it
             weare
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             thy
             Name
             .
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             with
             a
             greate
             loue
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             to
             loue
             thee
             yet
             more
             .
          
           
             Giue
             me
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             euer
             loue
             thee
             as
             much
             as
             I
             desire
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             that
             thou
             alone
             maist
             be
             all
             my
             intention
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             meditation
             .
             Let
             me
             consider
             thee
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             long
             without
             ceasinge
             ;
             let
             me
             feele
             thee
             ,
             euen
             when
             I
             am
             sleeping
             ,
             by
             night
             ;
             let
             my
             spiritt
             speake
             to
             thee
             ;
             lett
             my
             minde
             conuerse
             with
             thee
             ;
             let
             my
             hart
             be
             illustrated
             with
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             holy
             vision
             ;
             that
             thou
             being
             my
             Director
             ,
             and
             my
             Captayne
             ,
             I
             may
             walke
             on
             ,
             from
             vertue
             to
             vertue
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             may
             see
             thee
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Gods
             in
             Syon
             .
             Now
             as
             
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             cloude
             ;
             but
             then
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             knowen
             .
          
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             cleane
             of
             hart
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             men
             who
             shall
             see
             God.
             Blessed
             are
             they
             who
             dwell
             in
             thy
             howse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             ,
             shall
             they
             praise
             thee
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             by
             all
             thy
             mercyes
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             freed
             from
             eternall
             death
             ,
             mollyfy
             my
             hart
             ,
             which
             is
             hard
             ,
             &
             stony
             ,
             and
             rocky
             ,
             and
             steely
             ,
             with
             thy
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             most
             sacred
             vnction
             ;
             and
             grant
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             contrition
             ,
             I
             may
             become
             a
             liueing
             sacrifice
             before
             thee
             ,
             in
             euery
             moment
             of
             my
             life
             .
             Make
             me
             euer
             to
             haue
             a
             contrite
             and
             humbled
             hart
             ,
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             tears
             .
             Grant
             that
             through
             my
             great
             desire
             of
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             vtterly
             deade
             to
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             forgett
             these
             transitory
             things
             ,
             through
             the
             greatnes
             of
             my
             loue
             ,
             and
             feare
             of
             thee
             ;
             and
             this
             so
             farr
             forth
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             neuer
             reioyce
             nor
             mourne
             ,
             nor
             feare
             any
             thinge
             ,
             which
             is
             temporall
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             not
             loue
             them
             ;
             least
             so
             I
             be
             eyther
             corrupted
             by
             
             prosperity
             ,
             or
             deiected
             by
             aduersity
             .
             And
             because
             the
             loue
             of
             thee
             ,
             is
             strōg
             as
             death
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             that
             the
             fiery
             and
             mellifluous
             force
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             may
             suck
             vp
             ,
             and
             deuoure
             my
             whole
             minde
             ,
             from
             all
             those
             things
             which
             are
             vnder
             heauen
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             in
             heare
             to
             thee
             alone
             ,
             and
             be
             fedd
             with
             the
             memory
             of
             thy
             onely
             sweetnes
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             and
             still
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             sweete
             odour
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             mellifluous
             loue
             may
             descend
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             my
             hart
             ,
             Lett
             that
             admirable
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             fragrance
             of
             thy
             sauour
             ,
             come
             into
             me
             ,
             which
             may
             kindle
             an
             euerlastingly
             a
             burning
             desire
             of
             thee
             in
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             which
             may
             draw
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             those
             vaynes
             of
             water
             which
             spring
             vp
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
             Thou
             art
             immense
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therfore
             it
             is
             but
             reason
             that
             thou
             be
             loued
             and
             praised
             ,
             beyond
             all
             measure
             ,
             by
             them
             whome
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             with
             thy
             pretious
             Blood.
             O
             thou
             most
             benigne
             louer
             of
             man.
             O
             thou
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             and
             most
             vnpartiall
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             Iudge
             ,
             to
             whome
             the
             Father
             gaue
             all
             power
             of
             Iudgment
             ;
             Thou
             seest
             how
             vniust
             a
             thinge
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             darknes
             ,
             should
             with
             a
             more
             ardent
             desire
             ,
             indeauour
             ,
             and
             study
             ,
             and
             seeke
             perishing
             riches
             ,
             and
             transitory
             honors
             ,
             then
             we
             thy
             seruants
             doe
             loue
             thee
             our
             God
             ,
             by
             whome
             we
             are
             created
             and
             redeemed
             .
             But
             if
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             man
             will
             affect
             some
             man
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             loue
             ,
             as
             that
             one
             of
             them
             will
             scarce
             indure
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             if
             the
             Spouse
             be
             transported
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             ardour
             of
             affection
             to
             her
             fellow
             Spouse
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             greatnes
             of
             her
             loue
             ;
             shee
             can
             take
             noe
             rest
             ,
             nor
             beare
             the
             absence
             of
             that
             dearest
             freind
             ,
             without
             deep
             sorrowe
             ;
             with
             what
             loue
             ,
             with
             what
             labour
             ,
             with
             what
             feruour
             ought
             that
             soule
             ,
             which
             thou
             haste
             espoused
             to
             thy self
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             mercyes
             ,
             loue
             thee
             her
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             her
             most
             beautifull
             Spouse
             ,
             who
             hast
             so
             loued
             ,
             and
             saued
             her
             ,
             and
             haste
             done
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             ,
             so
             great
             thinges
             for
             her
             good
             .
             
             For
             although
             this
             world
             haue
             certayne
             delights
             and
             loues
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             doe
             they
             not
             so
             delight
             ,
             as
             thou
             O
             God.
             In
             thee
             the
             iust
             man
             is
             indeed
             delighted
             ,
             because
             thy
             loue
             is
             sweete
             ,
             and
             quiet
             ;
             for
             the
             harts
             which
             thou
             dost
             possesse
             ,
             thou
             fillest
             with
             tranquillity
             ,
             sweetnes
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             breeds
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             pertubation
             ,
             and
             depriues
             thoses
             soules
             of
             quietnes
             into
             which
             it
             enters
             ;
             for
             it
             doth
             euer
             sollicite
             them
             ,
             with
             suspitions
             ,
             perturbations
             ,
             and
             many
             fears
             .
             Thou
             art
             therefore
             the
             delight
             of
             iust
             persons
             ,
             &
             that
             iustly
             .
             For
             the
             strength
             of
             rest
             and
             peace
             ,
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             a
             life
             vncapable
             of
             perturbation
             .
             He
             who
             enters
             into
             thee
             ,
             O
             deere
             Lord
             ,
             enters
             into
             the
             ioy
             of
             his
             Lord
             and
             shall
             haue
             nothing
             more
             to
             feare
             ;
             but
             shall
             finde
             himselfe
             to
             be
             perfectly
             well
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             excellent
             place
             which
             can
             be
             thought
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             rest
             for
             all
             eternityes
             ,
             this
             shal
             be
             my
             habitation
             ,
             for
             I
             haue
             chosen
             it
             ;
             And
             agayne
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             gouernes
             me
             ,
             and
             nothing
             
             shal
             be
             wantinge
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             of
             full
             feedinge
             ;
             yea
             there
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             lodged
             me
             .
          
           
             Sweete
             Christ
             ,
             deare
             Iesus
             ,
             fill
             my
             hart
             for
             euer
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             with
             the
             vnquenchable
             loue
             ,
             and
             the
             continuall
             memory
             of
             thee
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             all
             burn
             vp
             ,
             like
             any
             eager
             flame
             ,
             in
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             which
             many
             waters
             ,
             may
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             extinguish
             ,
             in
             me
             .
             Grant
             O
             most
             sweete
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             I
             may
             discharge
             my selfe
             of
             the
             waight
             of
             all
             carnall
             desires
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             most
             greiuous
             burthen
             of
             all
             earthly
             concupiscences
             ,
             which
             impugne
             ,
             and
             oppresse
             my
             miserable
             soule
             ,
             that
             running
             lightly
             after
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             odour
             of
             thy
             pretious
             oyntements
             ,
             till
             I
             be
             effectually
             satisfyed
             with
             the
             vision
             of
             thy
             beauty
             ,
             I
             may
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             arriue
             thither
             by
             thy
             cōduct
             .
             For
             there
             are
             two
             kindes
             of
             loues
             ;
             one
             good
             ,
             and
             another
             badd
             ;
             one
             sweete
             ,
             and
             another
             bitter
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             both
             remayne
             in
             one
             hart
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             any
             man
             loue
             any
             thinge
             ,
             in
             dishonour
             
             of
             thee
             ,
             thy
             loue
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
             That
             loue
             of
             sweetnes
             ,
             and
             that
             sweetnes
             of
             loue
             ;
             not
             tormenting
             but
             delightinge
             ;
             a
             loue
             ,
             which
             remaineth
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             chastely
             for
             all
             eternity
             ,
             a
             loue
             which
             euer
             burnes
             ,
             and
             is
             neuer
             quenched
             .
          
           
             O
             sweete
             Christe
             ,
             O
             deer
             Iesus
             ,
             O
             Charity
             !
             my
             God
             ,
             inflame
             me
             all
             with
             thy
             fire
             ,
             with
             thy
             loue
             ,
             with
             thy
             sweetnes
             and
             delight
             ,
             with
             thy
             ioy
             &
             exultation
             ,
             with
             thy
             pleasure
             and
             ardent
             desire
             which
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             good
             ;
             chaste
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             secure
             ,
             and
             serene
             ;
             that
             being
             all
             full
             of
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             all
             burnt
             vp
             ,
             in
             the
             flame
             of
             thy
             charity
             ,
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             marrow
             of
             my
             affections
             ;
             haueing
             thee
             still
             ,
             and
             euery
             where
             ,
             in
             my
             hart
             ,
             in
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             before
             my
             eyes
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             may
             neuer
             be
             any
             place
             open
             in
             me
             ,
             for
             any
             adulterine
             or
             impure
             loue
             .
             Hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             light
             of
             mine
             eyes
             .
             Hearken
             to
             what
             I
             aske
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             what
             to
             aske
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             hearken
             to
             me
             .
             O
             thou
             pittious
             
             and
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             doe
             not
             become
             inexorable
             to
             me
             for
             my
             sinns
             ;
             but
             for
             thyne
             owne
             goodnes
             sake
             ,
             receiue
             these
             prayers
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             grant
             me
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             petition
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             by
             the
             intercession
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             and
             impetration
             of
             the
             glorious
             Virgin
             Mary
             my
             Lady
             ,
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             thy
             other
             Saints
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             A
             most
             deuoute
             Prayer
             by
             way
             of
             thanks-giueing
             .
          
           
             O
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             camest
             into
             the
             world
             to
             saue
             sinners
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             indulgent
             bowells
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             amend
             my
             life
             ,
             better
             my
             actions
             ,
             compose
             my
             manners
             ,
             take
             all
             that
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             hurteth
             me
             ,
             and
             displeaseh
             thee
             ;
             and
             giue
             me
             that
             which
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             to
             please
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             profitt
             me
             .
             Who
             is
             he
             but
             onely
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             can
             make
             a
             man
             cleane
             ,
             he
             being
             conceiued
             of
             vncleane
             seed
             .
             Thou
             art
             an
             Omnipotent
             God
             of
             infinite
             piety
             ,
             who
             iustifiest
             
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             reuiuest
             such
             as
             are
             dead
             ,
             through
             sinn
             ;
             &
             thou
             changest
             sinners
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             so
             no
             more
             .
             Take
             from
             me
             therefore
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             displeasing
             to
             thee
             in
             me
             ;
             For
             thyne
             eyes
             haue
             seene
             my
             many
             imperfections
             .
             Send
             forth
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             thy
             hand
             of
             piety
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             me
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             offensiue
             in
             me
             to
             thyne
             eyes
             .
             Before
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             is
             my
             health
             ,
             and
             sicknes
             ,
             conserue
             that
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             and
             cure
             this
             .
             Heale
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             be
             healed
             ,
             doe
             thou
             saue
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             be
             saued
             ;
             thou
             ,
             who
             curest
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             conseruest
             the
             sound
             ;
             thou
             who
             with
             the
             onely
             beck
             of
             thy
             will
             ,
             restorest
             that
             which
             is
             in
             decay
             ,
             and
             ruine
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             vouchsafe
             to
             sowe
             good
             seede
             in
             thy
             feild
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             hart
             ,
             it
             will
             first
             be
             necessary
             ,
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             pitty
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             pluck
             vp
             the
             thornes
             of
             my
             vices
             .
          
           
             O
             most
             sweete
             ,
             most
             benigne
             ,
             most
             loueing
             ,
             most
             deer
             ,
             most
             desirable
             ,
             most
             amiable
             ,
             and
             most
             beautifull
             God
             ,
             infuse
             ,
             I
             beseech
             
             thee
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             sweetnes
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             loue
             into
             my
             hart
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             not
             so
             much
             as
             desire
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             euen
             thinke
             ,
             of
             any
             carnall
             thinge
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             may
             loue
             onely
             thee
             ,
             and
             haue
             onely
             thee
             in
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             mouth
             .
             Write
             ,
             with
             thy
             finger
             in
             my
             hart
             ,
             the
             sweete
             memory
             of
             thy
             mellifluous
             Name
             ,
             which
             may
             neuer
             be
             blotted
             out
             againe
             .
             Write
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             thy
             lawe
             ,
             in
             the
             tables
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             haue
             both
             thy
             lawe
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             immense
             sweetnes
             ,
             at
             all
             tymes
             and
             places
             ,
             before
             myne
             eyes
             .
             Burne
             vp
             my
             mynde
             with
             that
             fire
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             thou
             did'st
             send
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             did'st
             desire
             that
             it
             might
             be
             much
             kindled
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             daily
             offer
             to
             thee
             ,
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             a
             troubled
             spirit
             ,
             and
             contrite
             hart
             .
          
           
             O
             sweete
             Christe
             ,
             O
             deer
             Iesus
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             ,
             and
             as
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             I
             craue
             ,
             so
             giue
             me
             thy
             holy
             and
             chaste
             loue
             ,
             which
             may
             replenish
             ,
             and
             take
             ,
             and
             possesse
             me
             wholy
             .
             And
             giue
             me
             that
             euident
             signe
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             a
             springing
             fountayne
             
             of
             tears
             ,
             which
             continually
             may
             flowe
             ;
             that
             my
             tears
             themselues
             may
             witnes
             thy
             loue
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             discouer
             and
             declare
             ,
             how
             deerly
             my
             soule
             loueth
             thee
             ;
             whilest
             through
             the
             excessiue
             sweetnes
             of
             that
             loue
             ,
             it
             cannot
             conteyne
             it selfe
             from
             tears
             .
             I
             remember
             ,
             deare
             Lord
             ,
             that
             good
             woeman
             Anna
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             begg
             a
             sonne
             of
             thee
             ,
             of
             whome
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             that
             after
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             prayers
             ,
             her
             countenance
             was
             cast
             no
             longer
             towardes
             seuerall
             things
             .
             But
             whilest
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             her
             so
             great
             vertue
             ,
             and
             constancy
             ,
             I
             am
             racked
             with
             greife
             ,
             and
             confounded
             with
             shame
             ,
             because
             I
             finde
             my selfe
             too
             miserablie
             cast
             downe
             ,
             towards
             vanity
             .
             But
             if
             she
             wept
             so
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             perseuer
             in
             weepinge
             ,
             who
             onely
             desired
             to
             haue
             a
             sonne
             ;
             how
             ought
             my
             soule
             to
             lament
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             lamentation
             ,
             which
             seekes
             and
             loues
             God
             ,
             and
             earnesty
             desires
             to
             get
             home
             to
             him
             ?
             How
             ought
             such
             a
             soule
             lament
             ,
             and
             weepe
             ,
             who
             seeketh
             God
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             is
             resolued
             to
             loue
             nothinge
             but
             Christ
             
             our
             Lord
             ?
             It
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             wōder
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             persons
             teares
             ,
             become
             not
             his
             bread
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           
             Looke
             back
             therefore
             ,
             and
             take
             pitty
             on
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             my
             hart
             are
             multiplyed
             .
             Giue
             me
             of
             thy
             celestiall
             contemplation
             ;
             and
             despise
             not
             this
             sinfull
             soule
             ,
             for
             which
             thou
             dyedst
             .
             Giue
             me
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             internall
             teares
             ,
             which
             may
             springe
             from
             the
             most
             secret
             corner
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             whereby
             the
             chaines
             of
             my
             sinns
             may
             be
             broken
             ;
             and
             lett
             them
             euer
             fill
             my
             soule
             ,
             with
             celestiall
             ioy
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             obteyne
             some
             little
             portion
             in
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             the
             Society
             of
             those
             true
             and
             perfect
             Moncks
             ,
             whose
             stepps
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             followe
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             with
             deuout
             woeman
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             also
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             the
             admirable
             deuotion
             of
             another
             woemā
             ,
             who
             sought
             thee
             with
             tender
             loue
             ,
             whē
             thou
             wert
             layd
             in
             the
             Sepulcher
             .
             Who
             retired
             not
             from
             the
             sepulcher
             ,
             when
             the
             Disciples
             retired
             ;
             who
             satt
             downe
             there
             ,
             all
             afflicted
             and
             wounded
             ;
             &
             she
             wept
             there
             long
             ,
             and
             much
             ,
             and
             riseing
             vp
             with
             many
             
             tears
             ,
             she
             did
             agayne
             and
             agayne
             ,
             play
             as
             it
             were
             the
             spy
             ,
             with
             her
             watchfull
             eyes
             ,
             vpon
             that
             solitary
             place
             ;
             to
             see
             if
             perhapps
             she
             might
             be
             able
             to
             finde
             thee
             any
             where
             ,
             whom
             she
             sought
             with
             such
             ardour
             of
             desire
             .
             She
             had
             already
             entered
             into
             the
             sepulcher
             once
             and
             agayne
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             seemes
             too
             much
             ,
             seemes
             not
             enough
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             loues
             .
             The
             vertue
             of
             a
             good
             worke
             is
             perseuerance
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             loued
             thee
             beyond
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             loueing
             wept
             ,
             and
             weeping
             sought
             ,
             and
             seeking
             perseuered
             ,
             therefore
             did
             she
             deserue
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             of
             all
             others
             to
             finde
             the
             out
             ;
             and
             to
             speake
             with
             thee
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             that
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             the
             first
             proclamer
             of
             thy
             glorious
             Resurrection
             ,
             to
             thy
             Disciples
             ;
             thy selfe
             thus
             directing
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             commaunding
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             Goe
             ,
             and
             will
             my
             brethren
             that
             they
             pass
             on
             into
             Gallile
             ;
             they
             shall
             see
             me
             there
             ,
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             that
             woeman
             wept
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             weepinge
             ,
             who
             sought
             the
             liueing
             ,
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             who
             touched
             thee
             but
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             
             Faith
             ;
             how
             ought
             my
             soule
             to
             lamente
             ,
             and
             persiste
             in
             lamentation
             ,
             which
             beleeueth
             with
             the
             hart
             ,
             and
             confesseth
             with
             the
             mouth
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             her
             redeemer
             ,
             praesiding
             now
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             regninge
             euery
             where
             ?
             How
             ought
             such
             a
             soule
             to
             lament
             and
             weepe
             ,
             which
             loues
             thee
             with
             her
             whole
             hart
             ,
             and
             couetts
             to
             see
             thee
             with
             her
             whole
             desire
             ?
             Thee
             who
             art
             the
             sole
             refuge
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             hope
             of
             miserable
             creatures
             ,
             to
             whome
             one
             can
             neuer
             pray
             without
             hope
             of
             mercy
             ?
             Afford
             me
             this
             fauour
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             for
             thyne
             owne
             sake
             ,
             &
             for
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             I
             thinke
             of
             thee
             ,
             speake
             of
             thee
             ,
             write
             of
             thee
             ,
             read
             of
             thee
             ,
             conferr
             of
             thee
             ;
             as
             often
             as
             I
             remember
             thee
             ,
             and
             am
             present
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             offer
             praise
             and
             prayers
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             to
             thee
             ,
             so
             often
             may
             I
             weepe
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             sweetely
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             that
             so
             my
             tears
             may
             be
             made
             my
             bread
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             ,
             O
             King
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             thou
             instructer
             of
             soules
             in
             all
             vertue
             ,
             haste
             taught
             vs
             ,
             both
             by
             doctrine
             
             and
             example
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             to
             lament
             ,
             and
             weepe
             ,
             sayinge
             :
             Blessed
             are
             they
             who
             mourne
             ,
             for
             they
             shal
             be
             comforted
             .
             Thou
             didest
             weepe
             ouer
             thy
             deceased
             freind
             ,
             and
             thou
             didest
             shedd
             abundant
             tears
             ouer
             that
             miserable
             Citty
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             perish
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             deare
             Iesus
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             those
             most
             pretious
             tears
             of
             thyne
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             those
             mercyes
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didest
             vouchsafe
             so
             admirably
             to
             releyue
             vs
             wretched
             Creatures
             ,
             giue
             me
             the
             grace
             of
             tears
             ,
             which
             my
             soule
             doth
             greatly
             affect
             ,
             and
             couet
             .
             For
             without
             thy
             guift
             ,
             I
             cannot
             haue
             it
             ,
             but
             be
             thou
             pleased
             to
             impart
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             by
             that
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             mollifyes
             the
             hard
             harts
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             giues
             them
             compunction
             to
             weepe
             ;
             as
             thou
             didest
             giue
             it
             to
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             whose
             footesteps
             I
             am
             to
             imitate
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             lament
             my selfe
             ,
             duringe
             my
             whole
             life
             ,
             as
             they
             lamented
             themselues
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             theyr
             merits
             and
             prayers
             who
             pleased
             theo
             ,
             and
             did
             most
             
             deuoutly
             serue
             thee
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             take
             pitty
             vpon
             me
             ,
             thy
             most
             miserable
             ,
             and
             vnworthy
             seruant
             ;
             and
             grant
             me
             the
             grace
             of
             tears
             ,
             Grant
             me
             that
             superior
             kinde
             of
             irrigation
             or
             watering
             ,
             and
             that
             inferior
             also
             ,
             that
             my
             tears
             may
             be
             my
             bread
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             and
             that
             ;
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             sorrowe
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             made
             a
             fatt
             ,
             and
             marrowy
             Holocauste
             ,
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             all
             offerred
             vp
             ,
             vpon
             the
             altar
             of
             my
             hart
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             be
             receyued
             by
             thee
             as
             a
             most
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             odour
             of
             sweetnes
             .
          
           
             Grant
             me
             ,
             O
             most
             sweete
             Lord
             ,
             both
             a
             continuall
             ,
             and
             a
             cleere
             founteyne
             ,
             wherein
             this
             vncleane
             Holocauste
             ,
             may
             be
             cleansed
             .
             For
             although
             I
             haue
             already
             offered
             my selfe
             to
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             fauour
             ,
             and
             grace
             ;
             yet
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             doe
             I
             offend
             dayly
             ,
             through
             my
             excessiue
             frailty
             .
             Giue
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             of
             tears
             ,
             O
             blessed
             ,
             and
             amiable
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             greate
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             commemoration
             of
             thyne
             owne
             mercyes
             .
             Prepare
             this
             
             table
             for
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             &
             putt
             it
             into
             my
             power
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             I
             list
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             filled
             therewith
             .
             Grant
             through
             thy
             pitty
             ,
             &
             goodnes
             that
             this
             excellent
             and
             inebriating
             chalice
             ,
             may
             quench
             my
             thirste
             ;
             &
             lett
             my
             spiritt
             pante
             towards
             thee
             ,
             &
             my
             hart
             burne
             bright
             in
             thy
             loue
             ;
             forgetting
             all
             vanity
             ,
             and
             misery
             Hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             ô
             God
             ,
             hearken
             ,
             ô
             thou
             light
             of
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             hearken
             to
             that
             which
             I
             desire
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             desire
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             thou
             wilt
             grant
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             holy
             ,
             &
             exorable
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             doe
             not
             become
             inexorable
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             sinns
             ;
             but
             for
             thyne
             owne
             goodnes
             sake
             ,
             receaue
             the
             Prayers
             of
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             &
             grant
             me
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             desire
             ,
             and
             sute
             ,
             by
             the
             prayers
             and
             merits
             of
             my
             Lady
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             thy
             Saintes
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             A
             most
             holy
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             Prayer
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             whereby
             the
             soule
             is
             greatly
             mooued
             to
             deuotion
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             O
             Holy
             Iesus
             ,
             O
             good
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             didest
             vouchsafe
             to
             dy
             for
             our
             sinns
             ,
             and
             to
             rise
             agayne
             ,
             for
             our
             Iustification
             ;
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             that
             glorious
             Resurrection
             of
             thyne
             ,
             raise
             me
             vp
             from
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             all
             my
             vices
             ,
             and
             sinns
             ;
             &
             dayly
             giue
             me
             a
             part
             ,
             in
             thy
             Resurrection
             by
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             obteyne
             to
             be
             made
             a
             true
             pertaker
             of
             thy
             Resurrection
             to
             glory
             .
             O
             thou
             most
             sweete
             ,
             most
             benigne
             ,
             most
             loueinge
             ,
             most
             pretious
             ,
             most
             amiable
             ,
             and
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             who
             didest
             ascend
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             in
             a
             triumph
             of
             glory
             ;
             and
             beinge
             a
             most
             puissant
             Kinge
             dost
             sitt
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             thy
             Father
             :
             Drawe
             me
             vpward
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             runn
             after
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             pursute
             and
             sent
             of
             thy
             odoriferous
             oyntments
             .
             I
             will
             runn
             ,
             and
             not
             faynt
             .
             Whilest
             thou
             art
             leading
             ,
             and
             draweinge
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             
             runninge
             .
             Drawe
             vp
             this
             mouth
             of
             my
             thirsty
             soule
             ,
             into
             those
             celestiall
             spirings
             of
             eternall
             satiety
             .
             Nay
             ,
             rather
             drawe
             me
             to
             thy
             very
             selfe
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             true
             liueinge
             fountayne
             ;
             that
             so
             accordinge
             to
             the
             vttermoste
             of
             my
             capacity
             ,
             I
             may
             drinke
             that
             ,
             where-vpon
             I
             may
             for
             euer
             liue
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             life
             .
             For
             thou
             haste
             said
             ,
             with
             thy
             holy
             and
             blessed
             mouth
             :
             If
             any
             man
             thirst
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             drinke
             .
             O
             thou
             fountayne
             of
             life
             ,
             grant
             to
             my
             thirsty
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             alwayes
             drinke
             of
             thee
             ;
             that
             ,
             accordinge
             to
             thy
             holy
             and
             faithfull
             promisse
             ,
             the
             liueing
             waters
             may
             flowe
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             fountayne
             of
             life
             ,
             fill
             my
             minde
             ,
             with
             the
             torrent
             of
             thy
             delight
             ,
             and
             inebriate
             my
             hart
             with
             the
             sober
             ebriety
             of
             thy
             loue
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             forget
             all
             vaine
             ,
             ād
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             may
             perpetually
             haue
             thee
             ,
             and
             thee
             alone
             ,
             in
             my
             memory
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             I
             haue
             beene
             mindfull
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             delighted
             .
             Imparte
             to
             me
             the
             holy
             Spiritt
             ,
             which
             was
             signifyed
             by
             those
             watters
             ,
             which
             thou
             didest
             promisse
             ,
             that
             
             thou
             wouldest
             giue
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             thirsted
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             Grant
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             that
             with
             my
             whole
             desire
             ,
             and
             endeauour
             ,
             I
             may
             tend
             thyther
             ,
             whither
             I
             beleeue
             thee
             to
             haue
             ascended
             ,
             vpon
             the
             fortieth
             day
             ,
             after
             thy
             Resurrection
             That
             so
             my
             body
             onely
             ,
             be
             held
             in
             this
             present
             misery
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             euer
             be
             with
             thee
             in
             desire
             and
             thought
             .
             That
             my
             hart
             may
             be
             there
             ,
             where
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             incomparable
             ,
             disireable
             ,
             and
             extreamely
             amiable
             treasure
             .
             For
             in
             the
             great
             deluge
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             tossed
             with
             stormes
             to
             and
             fro
             surrounding
             vs
             ;
             and
             where
             there
             is
             noe
             secure
             castinge
             of
             anchor
             ;
             nor
             place
             more
             eminent
             ,
             wher-vpon
             the
             Doue
             may
             place
             her
             foote
             ,
             &
             repose
             her selfe
             in
             some
             smale
             measure
             ;
             there
             is
             noe
             where
             ,
             any
             safe
             peace
             ;
             noe
             where
             any
             secure
             quietnes
             ,
             but
             euery
             where
             warrs
             and
             strife
             ;
             all
             places
             full
             of
             enemyes
             ;
             fighting
             without
             ,
             and
             fears
             within
             .
             And
             because
             one
             parte
             of
             vs
             is
             celestiall
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             terrestriall
             the
             body
             which
             is
             subiect
             to
             coruption
             ,
             doth
             dull
             and
             stupify
             the
             soule
             
             Therefore
             doth
             this
             soule
             of
             myne
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             companion
             ,
             and
             my
             freind
             ,
             and
             which
             colmes
             all
             weary
             ,
             from
             trauellinge
             ,
             vpon
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             laborious
             way
             ,
             lye
             languishinge
             ,
             and
             torne
             in
             sunder
             ,
             by
             those
             vanityes
             ,
             which
             it
             passed
             by
             ;
             and
             it
             doth
             hunger
             ,
             and
             thirst
             extreamely
             ;
             and
             I
             haue
             nothinge
             to
             sett
             before
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             a
             poore
             creature
             ,
             and
             a
             meere
             begger
             .
             Thou
             ô
             Lord
             my
             God
             who
             art
             rich
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             art
             a
             most
             plentifull
             imparter
             of
             celestiall
             satiety
             ,
             giue
             foode
             to
             it
             being
             weary
             ,
             recolect
             it
             being
             scattered
             ;
             and
             repair
             it
             being
             torne
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             Behold
             it
             is
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             knockes
             .
             It
             beseeches
             thee
             ,
             by
             those
             bowells
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didest
             visite
             vs
             riseinge
             from
             aboue
             ,
             to
             open
             thy
             hand
             of
             pitty
             ,
             to
             this
             miserable
             soule
             which
             knockes
             ;
             and
             commaund
             (
             out
             of
             thy
             benignity
             &
             grace
             )
             that
             it
             may
             enter
             in
             to
             thee
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             repose
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             recreated
             ,
             and
             fedd
             with
             thee
             who
             art
             that
             true
             celestiall
             bread
             ,
             and
             wine
             .
             That
             when
             it
             is
             satisfyed
             therewith
             ,
             it
             may
             recouer
             strength
             
             and
             so
             ascēd
             vp
             to
             the
             things
             aboue
             it
             &
             being
             snatched
             vp
             out
             of
             this
             valley
             of
             misery
             ,
             by
             the
             wing
             of
             holy
             desires
             it
             may
             fly
             into
             those
             celestiall
             Kingdomes
             .
             Let
             my
             spiritt
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             let
             my
             spiritt
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             take
             the
             wings
             of
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             let
             it
             spring
             vp
             and
             neuer
             fainte
             ;
             let
             it
             fly
             ,
             till
             it
             arriue
             euen
             !
             as
             farr
             as
             the
             beauty
             of
             thy
             house
             ;
             that
             place
             of
             the
             habitation
             of
             thy
             glory
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             there
             be
             full
             fedd
             vpon
             that
             table
             ,
             where
             thy
             celestiall
             Cittizens
             are
             refreshed
             ,
             with
             those
             secret
             delights
             of
             thyne
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             of
             rich
             feedinge
             ;
             close
             by
             those
             full
             fountaynes
             ;
             and
             there
             ,
             ô
             my
             Lord
             ,
             let
             my
             hart
             repose
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             My
             hart
             is
             a
             high
             sea
             .
             swelling
             vp
             with
             waues
             .
             Thou
             ,
             who
             didest
             commaund
             both
             windes
             and
             seas
             ,
             where
             vpon
             great
             tranquillity
             did
             followe
             ,
             come
             downe
             ,
             and
             walke
             vpon
             these
             Waues
             of
             my
             hart
             ;
             that
             all
             my
             thoughts
             may
             become
             serene
             and
             quiet
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             embrace
             thee
             ,
             my
             deare
             ,
             and
             onely
             Lord
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             contemplate
             thee
             (
             who
             art
             the
             sweete
             light
             of
             myne
             
             eyes
             )
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             blinde
             mistes
             ,
             or
             foggs
             of
             all
             vnquiet
             cogitations
             .
             Let
             my
             hart
             fly
             vnder
             the
             shadowe
             of
             thy
             wings
             ,
             from
             the
             scorching
             heate
             of
             the
             cares
             ,
             and
             cogitations
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             that
             so
             being
             hidden
             vp
             in
             that
             sweete
             refreschinge
             of
             thine
             ,
             it
             may
             exult
             ,
             &
             singe
             :
             In
             thy
             peace
             ,
             in
             thy
             very
             selfe
             will
             I
             sleepe
             and
             rest
             .
          
           
             Let
             my
             memory
             sleepe
             ,
             let
             it
             sleepe
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             from
             all
             sinn
             and
             vice
             .
             Let
             it
             hate
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             loue
             sanctity
             .
             For
             what
             is
             more
             beautifull
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             delightfull
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             deepe
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             bitter
             sorrowes
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             pante
             towards
             that
             diuine
             sweetnes
             of
             thine
             ,
             and
             to
             aspire
             to
             that
             eternall
             beatitude
             ;
             and
             there
             to
             haue
             our
             harts
             fixed
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             that
             true
             ioy
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             sweete
             ,
             most
             loueinge
             ,
             most
             benigne
             ,
             most
             deare
             ,
             most
             precious
             ,
             most
             desirable
             ,
             most
             amiable
             ,
             and
             most
             beautifull
             Lord
             ,
             When
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             see
             thee
             :
             When
             shall
             I
             apppeare
             before
             thy
             face
             ?
             Whē
             shall
             
             I
             be
             satisfyed
             with
             that
             beauty
             of
             thine
             ?
             Vvhen
             wilt
             thou
             lead
             me
             out
             of
             this
             darke
             prison
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             confesse
             to
             thy
             Name
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             from
             thence
             forth
             ,
             ,
             I
             may
             haue
             noe
             more
             cause
             of
             greife
             ?
             Vvhen
             shall
             I
             passe
             on
             into
             that
             admirable
             ,
             and
             most
             goodly
             house
             of
             thine
             ?
             where
             the
             voice
             of
             ioy
             and
             exultation
             ,
             is
             euer
             ringing
             out
             ,
             in
             those
             Tabernacles
             of
             the
             Iust
             ?
             Blessed
             are
             they
             who
             dwell
             in
             thy
             house
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             ,
             shall
             they
             praise
             thee
             .
             Blessed
             are
             they
             ,
             &
             truely
             blessed
             ;
             whome
             thou
             hast
             chosen
             ,
             and
             assumed
             into
             that
             celestiall
             inheritance
             .
             Beholde
             how
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             doe
             florish
             like
             the
             Lilly
             ;
             they
             are
             filled
             with
             the
             euer
             springinge
             plenty
             of
             thy
             house
             ;
             &
             thou
             giuest
             them
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             torrent
             of
             thy
             delights
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             fountayne
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             light
             they
             shall
             see
             light
             ;
             in
             so
             high
             degree
             as
             that
             they
             who
             are
             but
             a
             light
             illuminated
             by
             thee
             ,
             ô
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             illuminateing
             light
             ,
             doe
             yet
             shine
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             like
             the
             Sunn
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             O
             how
             admirable
             ,
             how
             pretious
             ,
             and
             how
             beautifull
             ,
             be
             the
             habitations
             
             of
             thy
             house
             O
             thou
             God
             of
             all
             strength
             ?
             This
             sinfull
             soule
             of
             mine
             is
             carried
             with
             extreame
             desire
             to
             enter
             thyther
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             haue
             loued
             the
             beauty
             and
             order
             of
             thy
             house
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             habitation
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             One
             thinge
             I
             haue
             begged
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             neuer
             leaue
             to
             begg
             the
             same
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             dwell
             in
             the
             house
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             all
             the
             days
             of
             my
             life
             .
             As
             the
             Stagg
             runns
             panting
             towords
             the
             fountaines
             of
             water
             ,
             so
             doth
             my
             soule
             runn
             thirstinge
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             God.
             When
             shall
             I
             come
             ,
             and
             once
             appeare
             before
             thy
             face
             ?
             When
             shall
             I
             see
             my
             God
             ,
             after
             whome
             my
             soule
             is
             in
             a
             deadly
             thirst
             ?
             When
             shall
             I
             see
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Liueinge
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             land
             of
             the
             Dyinge
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             seene
             ,
             with
             mortall
             eyes
             .
             Vvhat
             shall
             I
             doe
             ,
             miserable
             creature
             that
             I
             am
             ;
             beinge
             bound
             vp
             ,
             hand
             and
             foote
             ,
             by
             these
             chaynes
             of
             my
             mortality
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             ?
             Whilest
             we
             remaine
             in
             this
             body
             ,
             we
             wander
             from
             our
             Lord.
             Vve
             haue
             not
             here
             any
             permanent
             Citty
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             looking
             after
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             
             come
             ,
             for
             our
             habitation
             is
             in
             heauen
             Vvoe
             be
             vnto
             me
             ,
             for
             that
             my
             abode
             nere
             is
             prolonged
             .
             I
             haue
             dwelt
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Cedar
             ;
             and
             my
             soule
             hath
             beene
             too
             true
             a
             dweller
             there
             .
             Vvho
             will
             helpe
             me
             to
             the
             winges
             of
             a
             doue
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             fly
             and
             rest
             ?
             Nothinge
             can
             be
             so
             delightfully
             deare
             to
             me
             as
             to
             be
             with
             my
             Lord.
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             to
             adheare
             to
             my
             God.
             Grant
             to
             me
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             confined
             to
             this
             mortall
             flesh
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             adheare
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             He
             who
             adhears
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             becometh
             one
             spiritt
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Grant
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             the
             wings
             of
             Contemplation
             ;
             that
             beinge
             indued
             therewith
             ,
             I
             may
             fly
             vp
             a
             pace
             towards
             thee
             .
             And
             because
             all
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             weake
             ,
             is
             workeinge
             downeward
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             hold
             hold
             thou
             my
             hart
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             rush
             into
             the
             bottomes
             of
             this
             darke
             valley
             ;
             that
             by
             interposition
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             seuered
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             true
             Sunn
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             be
             hindred
             from
             beholdinge
             celestiall
             
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             drawinge
             of
             black
             cloudes
             ouer
             it
             .
             Therefore
             am
             I
             aspireinge
             to
             those
             ioyes
             of
             peace
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             most
             calme
             and
             delight-full
             state
             of
             light
             .
             Hold
             thou
             fast
             my
             hart
             in
             thy
             hand
             ;
             for
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             by
             thee
             it
             will
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             rayse
             it selfe
             to
             thinges
             aboue
             .
             Thither
             doe
             I
             make
             all
             haste
             ,
             where
             supreame
             peace
             doth
             reigne
             ;
             and
             where
             eternall
             tranquillity
             is
             resplendent
             .
             Hold
             fast
             ,
             and
             guide
             my
             spiritt
             ,
             and
             raise
             it
             ;
             accordinge
             to
             thy
             good
             will
             ;
             that
             so
             thy selfe
             beinge
             the
             guide
             therof
             ,
             it
             may
             ascend
             into
             that
             region
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             an
             eternal
             spring
             ;
             and
             where
             thou
             feedest
             Israel
             for
             euer
             ,
             with
             the
             food
             of
             truthe
             ;
             that
             there
             (
             at
             the
             least
             with
             some
             swifte
             ,
             and
             catchinge
             thought
             )
             .
             I
             may
             now
             lay
             hold
             of
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             that
             Souereigne
             Vvisdome
             ,
             remaineinge
             ouer
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             gouerninge
             ,
             and
             conducteinge
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             soule
             which
             is
             striuing
             ,
             and
             struglinge
             towards
             thee
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             thinges
             which
             call
             vpon
             it
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             giueinge
             it
             impediment
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             all
             be
             putt
             to
             silence
             ,
             by
             thy
             commandement
             .
             Lett
             my
             very
             soule
             be
             silent
             to
             it selfe
             .
             Lett
             it
             passe
             by
             all
             things
             :
             Lett
             it
             transcend
             all
             thinges
             created
             ,
             and
             dispatch
             them
             all
             away
             from
             it selfe
             .
             Lett
             it
             arriue
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             onely
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             :
             let
             it
             fasten
             the
             eyes
             of
             Faith
             :
             let
             it
             aspire
             towards
             thee
             :
             let
             it
             be
             wholy
             attentiue
             to
             thee
             :
             let
             it
             meditate
             vpō
             thee
             :
             let
             it
             contemplate
             thee
             :
             let
             it
             place
             thee
             euer
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             lock
             thee
             vp
             in
             her
             hart
             :
             thee
             who
             art
             the
             true
             and
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             &
             that
             ioy
             ,
             which
             must
             neuer
             haue
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             Many
             Contemplations
             there
             are
             ,
             whereby
             a
             soule
             which
             is
             deuoute
             to
             thee
             ,
             may
             be
             admirably
             intertayned
             &
             fedd
             ;
             but
             in
             none
             of
             them
             is
             my
             soule
             so
             delighted
             ,
             and
             laid
             to
             rest
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             thought
             of
             thee
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             thinks
             and
             contemplates
             ,
             thee
             alone
             .
             How
             great
             is
             the
             multitude
             of
             that
             sweetnes
             of
             thine
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             dost
             admirably
             inspire
             the
             harts
             of
             thy
             louers
             ?
             How
             admirable
             is
             that
             deernes
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             which
             they
             enioy
             who
             loue
             nothinge
             but
             
             thee
             ;
             who
             seeke
             nothinge
             ,
             nor
             desire
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             thinke
             of
             any
             thinge
             but
             thee
             .
             Happy
             ,
             soules
             are
             they
             ,
             whose
             onely
             hope
             thou
             art
             :
             and
             whose
             onely
             worke
             ,
             is
             Prayer
             .
             Happy
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             sits
             in
             solitude
             and
             silence
             ,
             and
             stands
             still
             vpon
             his
             guard
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             and
             who
             ,
             whilest
             he
             is
             imprisoned
             in
             this
             poore
             litte
             body
             of
             his
             ,
             may
             yet
             be
             able
             in
             some
             proportion
             ,
             to
             haue
             a
             taste
             of
             thy
             diuine
             sweetnes
             .
          
           
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             by
             those
             pretious
             wounds
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             thou
             wert
             pleased
             to
             beare
             vpon
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             for
             our
             saluation
             ;
             and
             from
             whēce
             that
             precious
             Blood
             did
             flow
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             redeemed
             ;
             be
             pleased
             to
             wounde
             this
             sinfull
             soule
             of
             myne
             ,
             for
             which
             thou
             didst
             also
             vouchsafed
             to
             dye
             .
             Wound
             it
             with
             the
             fiery
             and
             most
             puissant
             dart
             of
             thy
             excessiue
             charity
             .
             For
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             full
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             more
             penetratiue
             then
             any
             sharp
             two-edged
             sword
             .
             Thou
             art
             that
             choise
             arrow
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             sharp
             sword
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             ,
             by
             thy
             power
             ,
             to
             pearce
             through
             the
             hard
             buckler
             of
             
             mans
             hart
             .
             Strike
             through
             my
             hart
             ,
             with
             the
             dart
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             that
             my
             soule
             may
             say
             to
             thee
             :
             I
             am
             wounded
             with
             thy
             loue
             .
             And
             doe
             it
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             out
             of
             this
             very
             wound
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             abundance
             of
             tears
             may
             streame
             downe
             from
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             .
             Stricke
             through
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             strike
             through
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             this
             most
             hard
             hart
             of
             mine
             ,
             with
             the
             deare
             ,
             &
             strong
             pointed
             launce
             of
             thy
             loue
             ;
             and
             pearce
             downe
             yet
             more
             deepely
             into
             the
             most
             interiour
             parte
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             by
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             thy
             hand
             .
             And
             so
             drawe
             forth
             out
             of
             this
             head
             of
             mine
             abundāce
             of
             water
             ;
             and
             from
             these
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             a
             true
             fountaine
             of
             tears
             ,
             which
             may
             continually
             flowe
             ,
             through
             my
             excessiue
             loue
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             vision
             of
             thy
             beauty
             .
             To
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             mourne
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             admittinge
             of
             no
             comfort
             ,
             till
             I
             shall
             obteyne
             to
             see
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             celestiall
             bedd
             of
             state
             :
             Thee
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             beloued
             ,
             and
             most
             beautifull
             Spouse
             ,
             my
             Lord
             and
             my
             God.
             That
             beholding
             there
             (
             in
             the
             society
             of
             such
             as
             thou
             hast
             chosen
             )
             that
             glorious
             ,
             and
             admirable
             ,
             &
             most
             
             beautifull
             countenance
             of
             thine
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             topp
             full
             of
             all
             true
             sweetenes
             ,
             )
             I
             may
             with
             profound
             humility
             adore
             thy
             Maiesty
             .
             And
             then
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             replenished
             ,
             with
             the
             celestiall
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             iubilation
             of
             eternall
             ioy
             ,
             I
             may
             cry
             out
             with
             such
             as
             loue
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Beholde
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             aspired
             too
             ,
             I
             see
             .
             That
             which
             I
             hoped
             for
             ,
             I
             haue
             ,
             That
             ,
             which
             I
             desired
             ,
             I
             inioy
             .
             For
             to
             him
             am
             I
             conioyned
             in
             heauen
             ,
             whome
             being
             yet
             on
             earthe
             ,
             I
             loued
             witth
             my
             whole
             power
             :
             I
             imbraced
             with
             entire
             affection
             ;
             and
             I
             inheared
             to
             ,
             with
             inuincible
             loue
             .
             Him
             doe
             I
             praise
             ,
             adore
             ,
             and
             blesse
             ,
             who
             liueth
             &
             raigneth
             ,
             God
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             made
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             HAue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             deer
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             most
             miserable
             sinner
             ,
             who
             cōmitt
             vnworthy
             things
             ,
             and
             doe
             endure
             such
             as
             I
             am
             worthy
             of
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             daily
             sinninge
             ,
             and
             daily
             
             feeling
             the
             scourge
             of
             sinn
             .
             If
             I
             consider
             the
             euill
             which
             I
             cōmitt
             daily
             ,
             it
             is
             noe
             great
             matter
             which
             I
             suffer
             .
             It
             is
             much
             wherein
             I
             offend
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             little
             which
             I
             endure
             .
             Thou
             art
             lust
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             iudgment
             is
             right
             ;
             yea
             ;
             all
             thy
             iudgments
             are
             iust
             and
             true
             .
             Thou
             art
             iust
             and
             true
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             noe
             iniquity
             in
             thee
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             mercifull
             and
             Omnipotent
             Lord
             ,
             dost
             not
             afflict
             vs
             sinners
             ,
             cruelly
             ,
             and
             vniustly
             .
             But
             when
             we
             were
             not
             ,
             thou
             didst
             make
             vs
             with
             thy
             hand
             of
             power
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             lost
             ,
             through
             our
             owne
             fault
             ,
             thou
             didist
             admirablie
             restore
             vs
             by
             thy
             pitty
             and
             goodnes
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             am
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             our
             life
             is
             not
             driuen
             on
             ,
             by
             rash
             .
             and
             irregular
             motions
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             disposed
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             by
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God.
             So
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             care
             of
             all
             ,
             butt
             especially
             of
             thy
             seruants
             ,
             who
             haue
             placed
             their
             whole
             hope
             in
             thy
             mercy
             .
             I
             doe
             therefore
             beseeche
             ,
             and
             humbly
             pray
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             proceed
             with
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             sinns
             ,
             whereby
             I
             haue
             deserued
             thy
             wrathe
             ;
             
             but
             accordinge
             to
             thyne
             owne
             great
             mercy
             ,
             which
             surpasseth
             the
             sinns
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Thou
             O
             Lord
             ;
             who
             doest
             inflict
             exterior
             punishments
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             giue
             vs
             interior
             patience
             ,
             which
             may
             neuer
             faile
             ;
             that
             so
             thy
             praise
             may
             not
             departe
             from
             my
             mouth
             .
             Haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             helpe
             me
             ,
             accordinge
             to
             what
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             .
             For
             thou
             knowest
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             canst
             doe
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             who
             liuest
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
             A
             verie
             deuoute
             Prayer
             .
             to
             God
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             liueing
             God
             ,
             who
             didest
             drinke
             vp
             that
             Calice
             of
             thy
             Passion
             ,
             thou
             being
             extēded
             vpon
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             for
             the
             Redemption
             of
             all
             mortall
             men
             ;
             vouchsafe
             this
             day
             to
             giue
             me
             helpe
             .
             Beholde
             I
             come
             poore
             to
             thee
             who
             art
             riche
             ;
             miserable
             ,
             to
             thee
             who
             art
             mercifull
             .
             Let
             me
             not
             goe
             empty
             ,
             or
             despised
             from
             thee
             .
             I
             am
             
             hungry
             now
             when
             I
             beginn
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             empty
             of
             thee
             .
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             almost
             starued
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             departe
             from
             thee
             vnfed
             .
             And
             if
             now
             ,
             before
             I
             eat
             ,
             I
             sighe
             ;
             grant
             at
             least
             ,
             after
             I
             haue
             sighed
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             eate
             .
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             O
             most
             sweete
             Iesus
             ,
             I
             confesse
             myne
             owne
             iniustice
             against
             my selfe
             ,
             before
             the
             magnificence
             of
             thy
             mercy
             .
             Behold
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             I
             was
             conceaued
             and
             borne
             in
             sinne
             ;
             and
             thou
             didst
             wash
             me
             ,
             and
             sanctify
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             I
             did
             yet
             pollute
             my selfe
             with
             greater
             sinnes
             .
             For
             I
             was
             borne
             in
             Original
             sinn
             ,
             which
             was
             necessary
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             I
             weltred
             in
             actuall
             sinn
             ,
             which
             was
             voluntary
             .
             Yet
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             beinge
             not
             vnmindfull
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             didst
             take
             me
             from
             the
             house
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Tabernacles
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             didst
             inspire
             me
             to
             follow
             thee
             ,
             with
             the
             generation
             of
             them
             who
             seeke
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             who
             walke
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             who
             dwell
             amongst
             the
             Lillyes
             of
             chastity
             ;
             and
             who
             feed
             with
             thee
             ,
             at
             the
             table
             of
             profound
             pouerty
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             vngratefull
             for
             so
             
             many
             benefits
             ,
             did
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             receaued
             Baptisme
             ,
             worke
             many
             wicked
             deeds
             ,
             and
             committed
             many
             execrable
             crymes
             .
             And
             whereas
             I
             ought
             to
             haue
             remoued
             those
             former
             sinns
             ,
             I
             did
             after
             ,
             add
             new
             sinns
             to
             those
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             my
             wickednesses
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             whereby
             I
             haue
             deshonored
             thee
             ,
             &
             defiled
             my selfe
             ,
             whome
             thou
             haste
             created
             after
             thyne
             owne
             Image
             and
             likenesse
             ,
             by
             pride
             ,
             vaine
             glorye
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             other
             sinnes
             ,
             whereby
             my
             vnhappy
             soule
             is
             afflicted
             ,
             torne
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             .
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             my
             iniquityes
             haue
             ouergrowne
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             oppresse
             me
             ,
             as
             any
             heauy
             burden
             might
             doe
             .
             And
             vnlesse
             thou
             ,
             whose
             property
             it
             is
             to
             haue
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             forgiue
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             put
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             Maiesty
             vnder
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             faile
             to
             be
             miserably
             drowned
             in
             that
             bottomlesse
             pitt
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             holy
             ;
             and
             behold
             how
             my
             enemy
             insulteth
             ouer
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             hath
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             persecute
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             to
             deliuer
             him
             .
             But
             
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             ?
             Conuert
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             saue
             me
             for
             thy
             mercyes
             sake
             .
             Haue
             mercy
             vpon
             thy
             Sonn
             ,
             whome
             thou
             didst
             begett
             weth
             noe
             small
             sorrow
             of
             thine
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             so
             consider
             my
             wickednes
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             forgett
             thyne
             owne
             goodnes
             ,
          
           
             Who
             is
             that
             Father
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             deliuer
             his
             Sonne
             ?
             Or
             who
             is
             that
             Sonne
             ,
             whome
             the
             Father
             will
             not
             correct
             with
             the
             staffe
             of
             pitty
             ?
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             that
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             I
             leaue
             not
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             because
             thou
             haste
             both
             made
             me
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             agayne
             .
             As
             I
             haue
             sinned
             ,
             so
             doe
             thou
             reforme
             me
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             mended
             me
             by
             thy
             correction
             ,
             deliuer
             me
             then
             to
             thy
             Sonne
             .
             Can
             the
             Mother
             forgett
             the
             Childe
             of
             her
             wombe
             ?
             Yet
             supposeing
             she
             could
             ,
             thou
             hast
             promised
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             forgett
             him
             .
          
           
             Behold
             I
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             thou
             hearest
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             tormented
             with
             sorrowe
             ,
             and
             thou
             comfortest
             me
             not
             ;
             What
             can
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             ,
             
             most
             wretched
             creature
             that
             I
             am
             ?
             I
             am
             vtterly
             without
             all
             comfort
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             cast
             of
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             thyne
             eyes
             ,
             .
             Woe
             is
             me
             ,
             from
             how
             great
             happinesse
             ,
             into
             how
             great
             misery
             am
             I
             fallen
             ?
             Whither
             was
             I
             goeinge
             ,
             and
             yet
             where
             am
             I
             arriued
             ?
             where
             am
             I
             ,
             or
             rather
             where
             am
             I
             not
             ?
             To
             whome
             did
             I
             aspire
             ,
             and
             yet
             now
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             things
             be
             they
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             pant
             ,
             and
             sighe
             ?
             I
             haue
             sought
             for
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             behold
             I
             hawe
             mett
             wish
             infelicity
             .
             Bebold
             I
             am
             euen
             dyinge
             ,
             and
             Iesus
             is
             not
             with
             me
             &
             without
             fayle
             it
             is
             better
             for
             me
             not
             to
             be
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             be
             with
             Iesus
             ;
             it
             is
             better
             for
             me
             not
             to
             liue
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             to
             liue
             without
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             become
             of
             thyne
             ancient
             mercyes
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             be
             anggry
             with
             me
             for
             euer
             .
             Be
             thou
             appeased
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             and
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             turne
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ;
             thou
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             redeeminge
             of
             me
             ,
             didst
             not
             turne
             thy
             face
             from
             such
             as
             did
             reproch
             ,
             and
             spitt
             at
             thee
             .
             I
             confesse
             that
             I
             haue
             sinned
             ,
             
             and
             that
             my
             conscience
             calls
             for
             nothing
             but
             damnation
             ,
             and
             my
             pennance
             wil
             not
             serue
             for
             satisfaction
             ▪
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             certayne
             ,
             that
             thy
             mercy
             doth
             surpasse
             all
             sinn
             ,
             Doe
             not
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             most
             deer
             Lord
             ,
             marite
             vp
             my
             wickednes
             against
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             thou
             maist
             enter
             into
             exact
             account
             with
             thy
             seruant
             .
             but
             blott
             out
             my
             iniquity
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercyes
             .
             woe
             be
             vnto
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             of
             Iugdment
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             booke
             of
             consciences
             shall
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             it
             shal
             be
             said
             to
             me
             :
             Behold
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             workes
             .
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             then
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             when
             the
             heauens
             will
             reueale
             my
             iniquityes
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             earth
             will
             rise
             vp
             against
             me
             ?
             Beholde
             ,
             I
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             make
             noe
             answeare
             ;
             but
             my
             head
             ,
             hanging
             downe
             through
             confusion
             I
             shall
             stand
             trembling
             ,
             and
             all
             confounded
             before
             thee
             .
             Vvoe
             is
             me
             ,
             wretched
             creature
             ,
             what
             shal
             I
             say
             ?
             I
             will
             cry
             out
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God!
             For
             why
             should
             I
             consume
             my selfe
             with
             holding
             my
             peace
             ?
             and
             yet
             if
             I
             
             speake
             ,
             my
             greife
             will
             not
             be
             appeased
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             howsoeuer
             ,
             if
             I
             hold
             my
             peace
             ,
             I
             am
             inwardly
             tormented
             with
             extrcame
             bitternes
             .
             Lament
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             Widowe
             vseth
             to
             doe
             ,
             ouer
             the
             husband
             ,
             of
             her
             youth
             .
             Howle
             thou
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             ,
             because
             thy
             spouse
             ,
             who
             is
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             hath
             dismissed
             thee
             .
             O
             thou
             wrathe
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             ,
             doe
             no
             thou
             rush
             downe
             vpon
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             notable
             to
             receaue
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             all
             the
             power
             I
             haue
             to
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             thee
             .
             Haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             least
             I
             despaire
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             repose
             in
             hope
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             haue
             committed
             that
             for
             which
             thou
             maiste
             condemne
             me
             :
             yet
             thou
             haste
             not
             lost
             ,
             that
             for
             which
             thou
             art
             wont
             to
             saue
             sinfull
             men
             .
          
           
             Thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             desirest
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ;
             nor
             dost
             thou
             reioyce
             in
             the
             perdition
             of
             dyinge
             soules
             ;
             nay
             thou
             dyedst
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             end
             that
             dead
             men
             might
             liue
             ,
             and
             thy
             death
             hath
             killed
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             .
             And
             if
             
             they
             liued
             by
             thy
             death
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             may
             not
             dy
             .
          
           
             Send
             forth
             thy
             hand
             from
             on
             highe
             ,
             and
             take
             me
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             mine
             enemyes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             reioyce
             ouer
             me
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             We
             haue
             deuoured
             him
             .
             Who
             can
             distrust
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             deer
             Iesus
             ,
             since
             thou
             didest
             redeeme
             vs
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             vs
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             thy
             Blood
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             thine
             enemies
             ?
             Behold
             how
             ,
             being
             protected
             vnder
             the
             shadowe
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             I
             come
             runninge
             to
             thy
             Throne
             of
             glory
             ,
             askinge
             pardon
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             ,
             and
             knocKinge
             ,
             till
             thou
             take
             pitty
             of
             me
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             haste
             called
             vs
             to
             take
             the
             benefit
             of
             thy
             pardon
             when
             we
             sought
             it
             not
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             we
             obteyne
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             seeke
             it
             ?
             Doe
             not
             ,
             O
             most
             swete
             Iesus
             ,
             remember
             thy
             Iustice
             against
             this
             sinner
             ,
             but
             be
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             benignity
             towards
             thy
             creature
             .
             Be
             not
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             wrathe
             ,
             against
             him
             who
             is
             guilty
             ;
             but
             be
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             towards
             him
             who
             is
             in
             
             misery
             .
             Forget
             the
             proude
             wretch
             ,
             who
             prouoketh
             thee
             ,
             and
             take
             pitty
             of
             that
             miserable
             man
             ,
             who
             inuoketh
             thee
             ,
             For
             what
             is
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             a
             Sauiour
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Iesus
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             rise
             vp
             to
             help
             me
             ,
             and
             say
             vnto
             my
             soule
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             saluation
             .
             I
             presume
             much
             O
             Lord
             ,
             vpon
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             because
             thy selfe
             teacheth
             me
             to
             aske
             ,
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             to
             knocke
             ;
             and
             therefor
             being
             admonished
             by
             that
             voyce
             of
             thyne
             I
             doe
             aske
             ,
             seeke
             and
             knocke
             .
             And
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             biddest
             me
             aske
             ,
             make
             ,
             me
             receaue
             ;
             thou
             whoe
             aduisest
             me
             to
             seeke
             ,
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             finde
             ;
             thou
             who
             teachest
             me
             to
             knocke
             ,
             open
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             knockinge
             .
             And
             eonfirme
             me
             who
             am
             weake
             ;
             reduce
             me
             who
             am
             lost
             ,
             raise
             me
             to
             life
             ,
             who
             am
             dead
             ,
             and
             vouchsafe
             ,
             in
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             so
             to
             gouerne
             my
             sences
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             deeds
             ,
             that
             from
             hence
             forth
             I
             may
             serue
             thee
             ,
             and
             liue
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             my selfe
             wholy
             vp
             into
             thy
             hand
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             for
             thy
             onely
             haueinge
             made
             me
             ,
             I
             owe
             
             thee
             all
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             thou
             wert
             made
             Man
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             didest
             redeeme
             me
             ;
             I
             should
             owe
             so
             much
             more
             to
             thee
             ,
             then
             my selfe
             (
             if
             I
             had
             more
             )
             as
             thou
             art
             greater
             then
             he
             ,
             for
             whome
             thou
             gauest
             thy selfe
             But
             behold
             I
             haue
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             yet
             can
             I
             giue
             thee
             what
             I
             haue
             ,
             without
             thee
             ;
             but
             doe
             thou
             take
             me
             ,
             and
             drawe
             me
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             to
             thy
             imitation
             and
             loue
             ,
             as
             already
             I
             am
             thyne
             by
             creation
             ,
             and
             condition
             :
             thou
             who
             euer
             liuest
             and
             reignest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             A
             profitable
             Prayer
             ,
          
           
             O
             Lord
             God
             Omnipotent
             ,
             who
             art
             Trine
             and
             One
             ,
             who
             art
             allwayes
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             wert
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             art
             euer
             to
             be
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             God
             ,
             to
             whome
             be
             praise
             for
             euer
             ;
             to
             thee
             doe
             I
             commend
             (
             for
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             my
             life
             herafter
             )
             my
             soule
             ,
             my
             body
             ,
             my
             sight
             ,
             my
             hearinge
             ,
             my
             taste
             ,
             my
             smell
             ,
             and
             my
             touch
             ;
             All
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             ,
             speaches
             ,
             
             and
             actions
             :
             all
             my
             exteriors
             ,
             and
             interiors
             ;
             my
             sense
             ,
             my
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             my
             memory
             ;
             my
             faith
             ,
             my
             hope
             ,
             and
             my
             perseuerance
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             thy
             power
             ,
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             houers
             and
             momenta
             .
          
           
             Hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             conserue
             me
             ,
             from
             all
             euill
             ,
             from
             all
             scandall
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             mortall
             sinne
             ;
             from
             all
             ambushes
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             Deuills
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             our
             enemyes
             ,
             visible
             ,
             and
             inuisible
             ;
             by
             the
             Prayers
             ,
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             .
             by
             the
             Meritts
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             by
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             by
             the
             Chastity
             of
             the
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             who
             haue
             been
             pleasing
             to
             thee
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World.
             Expell
             from
             me
             all
             boasting
             of
             minde
             :
             increase
             compounction
             of
             hart
             ,
             diminish
             my
             pride
             ,
             and
             perfect
             thou
             true
             humility
             in
             me
             .
             Stirr
             me
             vp
             to
             shed
             tears
             ,
             mollify
             my
             hard
             ,
             and
             stony
             hart
             ,
             deliuer
             my
             soule
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             trecheryes
             of
             myne
             enimyes
             ,
             
             and
             conserue
             me
             in
             thy
             will.
             Teach
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             doe
             thy
             will
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             Giue
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             perfect
             seesing
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             thy
             profound
             benignity
             .
             Giue
             me
             grace
             to
             aske
             that
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             delight
             thee
             to
             heare
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             expedient
             for
             me
             to
             obteyne
             ,
             Giue
             me
             tears
             which
             may
             rise
             from
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             wherby
             the
             chaynes
             of
             my
             sinns
             may
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             Hearken
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             hearken
             to
             what
             I
             aske
             ,
             and
             vouchsafe
             to
             grant
             it
             .
             If
             thou
             despise
             me
             ,
             I
             perish
             :
             if
             thou
             reguard
             me
             ,
             I
             liue
             :
             if
             thou
             looke
             for
             innocency
             at
             my
             hands
             ,
             I
             am
             dead
             already
             ,
             and
             I
             stinke
             :
             if
             ,
             thou
             looke
             vpon
             me
             with
             mercy
             ,
             though
             I
             stinke
             ,
             yet
             thou
             raisest
             me
             out
             of
             the
             graue
             .
             Put
             that
             farr
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             thou
             hatest
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             ingrafte
             in
             me
             the
             spiritt
             of
             chastity
             ,
             &
             continency
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             I
             may
             chance
             to
             aske
             of
             thee
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             very
             askeing
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             offend
             thee
             .
             Take
             from
             me
             that
             
             which
             hurts
             ,
             and
             giue
             me
             that
             which
             helpes
             .
             Giue
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             some
             Phisicke
             whereby
             my
             woundes
             may
             be
             cured
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             giue
             me
             thy
             feare
             ,
             compunction
             of
             hart
             ,
             humility
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             conscience
             .
             Grant
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             euer
             maintayne
             fraternal
             charity
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             not
             forget
             mine
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             busy
             my selfe
             with
             those
             of
             other
             men
             .
             Pardon
             my
             soule
             ,
             my
             sinns
             my
             crymes
             ;
             visite
             me
             who
             am
             weake
             ,
             cure
             me
             who
             am
             sicke
             ,
             strengthen
             me
             who
             am
             languishing
             ,
             and
             reuiue
             me
             who
             am
             dead
             ,
             Giue
             me
             a
             hart
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             which
             may
             feare
             thee
             ,
             a
             will
             which
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             a
             minde
             which
             may
             vnderstand
             thee
             ,
             eares
             which
             may
             heare
             thee
             ,
             and
             eyes
             which
             may
             see
             thee
             .
             Haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             looke
             downe
             on
             me
             ,
             from
             that
             holy
             seat
             of
             thy
             Maiesty
             ;
             and
             illuminate
             the
             darknes
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             with
             the
             beame
             of
             thy
             splendor
             .
             Giue
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             discretion
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             discerne
             betweene
             good
             and
             bade
             ;
             and
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             
             haue
             a
             vigilant
             minde
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             begg
             of
             thee
             the
             remission
             of
             all
             my
             sinns
             ,
             from
             whome
             and
             by
             whome
             ,
             propitiation
             may
             be
             granted
             me
             in
             the
             tyme
             of
             my
             necessity
             and
             of
             my
             greatest
             streights
             ,
             O
             holy
             and
             immacutate
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Chirste
             ,
             vouchsafe
             to
             interceede
             of
             me
             with
             him
             ,
             whose
             Temple
             thou
             deseruedst
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             Holy
             Michaell
             ,
             holy
             Gabriel
             ,
             holy
             Raphael
             :
             O
             you
             holy
             Quires
             of
             Angells
             ,
             and
             Archangells
             ,
             of
             Patriarches
             ,
             and
             Prophetts
             ,
             of
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Euangelists
             ,
             Martys
             ,
             and
             Confessors
             ,
             Preists
             ,
             and
             Leuitts
             ,
             Monckes
             ,
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             I
             presume
             to
             begg
             of
             you
             ,
             hy
             him
             ,
             who
             chose
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             contemplation
             of
             whome
             you
             are
             in
             such
             ioy
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             make
             supplication
             to
             God
             himselfe
             for
             me
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             obteyne
             to
             be
             deliuered
             from
             the
             iawes
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             from
             eternall
             death
             .
             Vouchsafe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             grant
             me
             eternall
             life
             ,
             according
             
             to
             thy
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             most
             benigne
             mercy
             ,
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             ,
             grant
             concord
             to
             Preists
             ,
             and
             to
             Kings
             ,
             Bishopps
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             iudge
             iustly
             ,
             giue
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             peace
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             holy
             Catholike
             Church
             ,
             for
             men
             ,
             and
             woemen
             ,
             for
             Religious
             and
             secular
             people
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             gouernors
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             beleeuing
             in
             thee
             ,
             doe
             labour
             for
             the
             holy
             loue
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             obteyne
             perseuerance
             in
             theyr
             good
             workes
             .
          
           
             Grant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             O
             Eternall
             Kinge
             ,
             chastity
             to
             Virgins
             ,
             continency
             to
             such
             as
             are
             dedicated
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             sanctimony
             to
             maried
             foll●es
             ,
             pardon
             to
             sinners
             ,
             releife
             to
             orphans
             ,
             and
             widowes
             ,
             protection
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             safe
             arriual
             to
             such
             as
             are
             in
             iourney
             ;
             comfort
             to
             such
             as
             mourne
             ,
             euerlasting
             rest
             to
             the
             faithfull
             soules
             departed
             ▪
             a
             safe
             hauen
             to
             such
             as
             are
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             thy
             best
             seruants
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             continue
             in
             their
             vertue
             ,
             to
             them
             who
             are
             but
             indifferently
             
             good
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             growe
             better
             ,
             to
             them
             who
             are
             wicked
             and
             sinfull
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             me
             poore
             wertch
             )
             that
             they
             may
             quickly
             reforme
             themselues
             .
          
           
             O
             most
             sweete
             ,
             and
             most
             mercyfull
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             liueinge
             God
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             confesse
             my selfe
             to
             be
             a
             miserable
             sinner
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             men
             ;
             but
             thou
             also
             ,
             O
             most
             mercifull
             and
             supreame
             Father
             ,
             who
             takest
             pitty
             vpon
             all
             ,
             doe
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             become
             an
             alien
             from
             thy
             mercy
             .
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             King
             ,
             of
             Kinges
             ,
             who
             haste
             giuen
             me
             this
             truce
             of
             liueing
             till
             now
             ;
             grant
             me
             deuotion
             to
             reforme
             my selfe
             ,
             stirr
             vp
             in
             me
             a
             minde
             which
             may
             earnestly
             desire
             and
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             loue
             thee
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             &
             feare
             thee
             ,
             and
             doe
             thy
             will
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             all
             euery
             where
             in
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             Vnity
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             euer
             .
             Especially
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             O
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             glorious
             and
             blessed
             for
             euer
             ,
             that
             all
             they
             who
             remember
             me
             in
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             who
             haue
             commended
             themselues
             
             to
             my
             vnworthy
             ones
             ,
             and
             who
             haue
             performed
             any
             office
             of
             charity
             ,
             or
             worke
             of
             mercy
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             who
             are
             ioyned
             to
             me
             by
             kindred
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             naturall
             affection
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             all
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             aliue
             ,
             as
             those
             others
             who
             are
             departed
             ,
             may
             be
             mercifully
             and
             graciously
             gouerned
             by
             thee
             ,
             that
             they
             perish
             not
             .
             Vouchsafe
             to
             giue
             succour
             to
             all
             the
             Christians
             who
             liue
             ,
             grant
             absolution
             with
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             faithfull
             who
             are
             dead
             .
             And
             moreouer
             I
             doe
             in
             most
             particuler
             manner
             begg
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             Alpha
             and
             omega
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             and
             pointe
             of
             my
             life
             shall
             arriue
             ,
             thy selfe
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             be
             my
             mercifull
             Iudge
             against
             that
             maligne
             accuser
             ,
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             be
             thou
             my
             continuall
             defend
             or
             against
             the
             sleights
             of
             that
             ancient
             enemy
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             continue
             in
             that
             holy
             heauen
             of
             thyne
             ,
             in
             the
             society
             of
             al
             the
             Angells
             and
             Saints
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             blessed
             for
             euer
             and
             euer
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
             A
             Prayer
             in
             memorie
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christe
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             ,
             my
             Redemption
             ,
             my
             mercy
             ,
             and
             my
             saluation
             ;
             I
             praise
             thee
             ,
             I
             giue
             thee
             thanks
             ,
             though
             they
             carry
             noe
             proportion
             to
             thy
             benefits
             .
             Though
             they
             be
             very
             voide
             of
             deuotion
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             leane
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             fatnes
             of
             that
             most
             sweete
             loue
             of
             thee
             which
             I
             desire
             ;
             yet
             such
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             not
             such
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             as
             I
             owe
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             I
             am
             able
             to
             conceaue
             ,
             my
             soule
             is
             now
             paying
             to
             thee
             .
             O
             thou
             hope
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             thou
             vertue
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             and
             end
             of
             all
             my
             intentions
             ,
             lett
             thy
             most
             powerfull
             dignity
             supply
             that
             ,
             which
             my
             most
             fainte
             weaknes
             doth
             endeauour
             .
             And
             if
             I
             haue
             not
             yet
             deserued
             so
             much
             of
             thee
             ,
             as
             to
             loue
             thee
             so
             much
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             I
             haue
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             .
             performe
             the
             same
             O
             thou
             my
             light
             ,
             thou
             seest
             my
             conscience
             ,
             because
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             all
             my
             desires
             are
             
             before
             thee
             .
             And
             if
             I
             endeauour
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             thou
             who
             bestowest
             it
             vpon
             me
             .
             If
             that
             be
             good
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             which
             thou
             inspirest
             ,
             or
             rather
             because
             the
             inclination
             which
             I
             haue
             to
             loue
             thee
             is
             good
             :
             grant
             me
             that
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             thy
             will
             that
             I
             should
             desire
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             obteyne
             to
             loue
             thee
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             requirest
             .
             I
             giue
             thee
             praise
             ,
             and
             thankes
             ,
             for
             what
             I
             haue
             ,
             lest
             otherwise
             thy
             gnift
             might
             proue
             vnfruitfull
             to
             me
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             ,
             of
             thyne
             owne
             free
             will.
             Perfect
             that
             which
             to
             hast
             begunn
             ,
             and
             giue
             me
             that
             ,
             through
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             which
             thou
             madest
             me
             desire
             ,
             without
             any
             merit
             of
             mine
             .
             Conuert
             ,
             O
             most
             benigne
             Lord
             ,
             my
             dull
             heauinesse
             ,
             into
             a
             most
             feruent
             loue
             of
             thee
             .
             To
             this
             ,
             O
             my
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             my
             prayer
             ,
             my
             memory
             ,
             my
             meditation
             of
             thy
             benefitts
             ,
             doe
             all
             tend
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiste
             kindle
             thy
             loue
             in
             me
             .
             Thy
             goodes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             created
             me
             ,
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             created
             ,
             did
             cleanse
             me
             from
             original
             sinn
             ,
             thy
             patience
             ,
             after
             that
             I
             was
             
             washed
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             hath
             tolerated
             ,
             nourished
             and
             expected
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             all
             wrapped
             vp
             ,
             in
             the
             filth
             of
             other
             sinns
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             didst
             expect
             my
             amendement
             ,
             and
             my
             soule
             expecteth
             the
             inspiration
             of
             thy
             holy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             come
             to
             pennance
             ,
             and
             goode
             life
             .
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             Creator
             ,
             my
             expecter
             ,
             and
             my
             feeder
             I
             thirst
             after
             thee
             ,
             I
             sigh
             towards
             thee
             ,
             and
             vehemently
             desir
             to
             attaine
             to
             thee
             .
             And
             as
             the
             poore
             childe
             ,
             beinge
             depriued
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             most
             benigne
             father
             ,
             doth
             incessantly
             weepe
             and
             cry
             out
             and
             imbrace
             ,
             by
             his
             memory
             ,
             that
             fathers
             face
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             hart
             ,
             so
             I
             (
             not
             so
             mueh
             as
             I
             should
             )
             but
             so
             much
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             am
             mindefull
             of
             thy
             Passion
             ,
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             stroakes
             ,
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             stirpes
             ,
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             wounds
             ,
             mindfull
             how
             thou
             wert
             murthred
             for
             me
             ,
             how
             thou
             wert
             embalmed
             ,
             how
             thou
             wert
             buried
             ;
             and
             mindfull
             also
             of
             thy
             glorious
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             admirable
             Ascension
             .
             These
             things
             doe
             I
             hold
             fast
             ,
             with
             vndoubted
             faith
             ,
             I
             lament
             the
             miseries
             of
             my
             banishment
             ,
             
             I
             hope
             for
             the
             onely
             consolation
             of
             thy
             coming
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             the
             glorious
             contemplation
             of
             thy
             face
             .
          
           
             Woe
             be
             vnto
             me
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             behold
             that
             Lord
             of
             Angells
             ,
             being
             humbled
             to
             the
             conuersation
             of
             men
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             exalt
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             conuersation
             of
             Angells
             ,
             when
             God
             ,
             being
             offended
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             that
             man
             who
             offended
             him
             ,
             might
             liue
             .
             Vvoe
             be
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             obteyned
             not
             to
             be
             amazed
             ,
             in
             being
             present
             at
             that
             spectacle
             of
             admirable
             and
             inestimable
             piety
             .
             Vvhy
             ,
             why
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             O
             my
             soule
             doth
             not
             the
             sword
             of
             most
             sharp
             sorrow
             pearce
             thy
             hart
             ,
             since
             thou
             wert
             not
             able
             to
             haue
             endured
             ,
             that
             launce
             which
             wounded
             the
             side
             of
             thy
             Sauiour
             ;
             since
             thou
             couldest
             not
             behold
             those
             hands
             and
             feete
             of
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             violated
             with
             nayles
             ,
             and
             the
             bloode
             of
             thy
             Reddeemer
             ,
             so
             hydeously
             to
             be
             shedd
             ?
             Vvhy
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             art
             not
             thou
             inebriated
             with
             the
             bitternes
             of
             tears
             ,
             since
             he
             drunck
             the
             bitternes
             of
             gall
             ?
             Why
             art
             thou
             not
             in
             compassion
             
             of
             that
             most
             holy
             Virgin
             ,
             his
             most
             worthy
             Mother
             ,
             my
             most
             worthy
             Lady
             ?
             O
             my
             most
             mercifull
             Lady
             ,
             what
             fountaynes
             shall
             I
             say
             they
             were
             ,
             which
             brake
             out
             of
             thy
             most
             chaste
             eyes
             ,
             when
             thou
             didest
             obserue
             ,
             how
             thy
             onely
             innocent
             Sonne
             ,
             was
             bound
             ,
             and
             scourged
             ,
             and
             slaine
             in
             thy
             presence
             ?
          
           
             Vvhat
             tears
             shall
             I
             beleeue
             did
             bedewe
             ?
             and
             bathe
             thy
             most
             sweet
             holy
             Face
             ,
             when
             thou
             didest
             behold
             that
             Sonne
             of
             thyne
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             thy
             God
             ,
             &
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             extended
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             without
             any
             falt
             of
             his
             ?
             and
             that
             flesh
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             thyne
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             wickedly
             torne
             ,
             by
             wretched
             people
             :
             wiih
             what
             kinde
             of
             sobbing
             sighes
             ,
             shall
             I
             conceaue
             thy
             most
             pure
             hart
             to
             haue
             beene
             torne
             ,
             when
             thou
             heardest
             those
             words
             ,
             Woeman
             ,
             beholde
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciple
             ,
             Vvoeman
             beholde
             thy
             Mother
             ;
             when
             thou
             tookest
             the
             Disciple
             for
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             seruant
             for
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             O
             that
             I
             had
             beene
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             tooke
             downe
             my
             Lord
             from
             
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             with
             that
             happy
             Ioseph
             ?
             That
             I
             had
             embalmed
             him
             with
             odours
             ?
             That
             I
             had
             Lodged
             him
             in
             the
             sepulchre
             ?
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             obteyned
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             so
             great
             a
             funerall
             as
             that
             ,
             some
             little
             parte
             of
             my
             obsequiousnesse
             ,
             had
             not
             beene
             wantinge
             .
             O
             that
             with
             those
             happy
             woeman
             ,
             I
             had
             beene
             frighted
             ,
             by
             that
             bright
             vision
             of
             those
             Angells
             ;
             and
             had
             heard
             that
             message
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             :
             That
             message
             of
             my
             comfort
             :
             That
             message
             so
             much
             expected
             ,
             and
             desired
             .
             O
             that
             I
             had
             heard
             these
             words
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Angell
             ,
             Doe
             not
             feare
             ,
             you
             seeke
             Iesus
             crucifyed
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             risen
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             here
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             most
             meeke
             ,
             most
             benigne
             ,
             most
             sweete
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             Lord
             !
             when
             wilt
             thou
             giue
             me
             a
             sight
             of
             thee
             ?
             for
             yet
             I
             neuer
             sawe
             thât
             incorruption
             of
             thy
             blessed
             body
             ;
             I
             neuer
             kissed
             those
             places
             of
             thy
             wounds
             .
             &
             that
             pearcinge
             of
             the
             nayles
             ;
             I
             neuer
             bathed
             those
             ouuertures
             of
             thy
             true
             ,
             
             thy
             admirable
             ,
             thy
             inestimable
             ,
             and
             incomparable
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             with
             the
             tears
             of
             ioy
             .
             When
             wilt
             thou
             comfort
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             wilt
             thou
             giue
             me
             cause
             to
             conteyne
             this
             sorrow
             of
             mine
             ?
             For
             indeed
             this
             sorrow
             will
             not
             end
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             in
             pilgrimage
             ,
             frō
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             woe
             be
             to
             my
             soule
             ;
             for
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             comforter
             therof
             ,
             didest
             goe
             thy
             wayes
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             biddeing
             me
             farewell
             .
             When
             thou
             didest
             putt
             thy selfe
             vpon
             those
             new
             wayes
             of
             thyne
             ,
             thou
             gauest
             thy
             blessing
             to
             thy
             seruants
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             not
             there
             Thou
             wert
             carried
             vp
             to
             heauen
             in
             a
             cloude
             ,
             but
             I
             saw
             it
             not
             .
             The
             Angells
             promised
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             returne
             ;
             but
             I
             heard
             them
             not
             .
             Vvhat
             shall
             I
             say
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             ,
             whither
             shall
             I
             goe
             ,
             where
             shall
             I
             seeke
             him
             ,
             &
             when
             shall
             I
             finde
             him
             ?
             Vvhome
             shall
             I
             aske
             ?
             Vvho
             will
             declare
             to
             my
             beloued
             that
             I
             languish
             for
             loue
             ?
             The
             ioy
             of
             my
             hart
             is
             gone
             .
             My
             mirth
             is
             changed
             into
             sorrow
             .
             My
             very
             flesh
             and
             my
             
             hart
             haue
             fainted
             ,
             O
             thou
             God
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             my
             part
             :
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             portion
             for
             euer
             .
             My
             soule
             hath
             refused
             to
             be
             comforted
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             by
             thee
             ,
             my
             true
             sweetenes
             .
             For
             what
             haue
             I
             to
             care
             for
             in
             heauen
             but
             thee
             ;
             and
             what
             haue
             I
             desired
             on
             earth
             but
             thee
             ?
             It
             is
             thou
             ,
             whō
             I
             desire
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             hope
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             seeke
             :
             To
             thee
             my
             hart
             doth
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             seeke
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             seeke
             it
             yet
             agayne
             .
             O
             turne
             thou
             not
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             most
             benigne
             louer
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             to
             thee
             the
             poore
             creature
             is
             lefte
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             helper
             of
             the
             Orphan
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             safe
             Aduocate
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             forsaken
             Orphan
             .
             I
             am
             left
             as
             a
             pupill
             wihout
             a
             father
             ;
             my
             soule
             is
             as
             solitary
             as
             a
             Vvidowe
             .
             Behold
             the
             tears
             of
             my
             desolation
             ,
             and
             widowehoode
             ,
             which
             I
             offer
             thee
             ,
             till
             such
             tyme
             as
             thou
             shalt
             returne
             .
             Come
             therefore
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             come
             now
             ,
             appeare
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             be
             comforted
             .
             Afford
             me
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             haue
             obteyned
             my
             desire
             .
             Reueale
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             in
             
             perfect
             ioy
             .
             My
             soule
             hath
             thirsted
             towards
             thee
             ,
             O
             how
             abundantly
             doth
             my
             very
             flesh
             thirst
             after
             thee
             .
             My
             soule
             hath
             thirsted
             towards
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             liueinge
             fountayne
             .
             When
             shall
             I
             come
             and
             appeare
             before
             the
             Face
             of
             our
             Lord
             ?
             When
             wilt
             thou
             come
             ,
             O
             my
             comforter
             ,
             whome
             I
             will
             expect
             ?
             O
             that
             I
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             see
             that
             ioy
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             O
             that
             I
             might
             be
             satiated
             ,
             when
             thy
             glory
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             haue
             so
             great
             hunger
             .
             O
             that
             I
             might
             be
             inebriated
             ,
             by
             that
             springinge
             plenty
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             towards
             which
             I
             sighe
             :
             O
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             giue
             me
             to
             drinke
             deepely
             of
             the
             torrent
             of
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             I
             thirst
             after
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             my
             tears
             in
             the
             meane
             whyle
             ,
             be
             my
             bread
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             till
             such
             tyme
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             Behold
             thy
             God
             ;
             till
             my
             soule
             may
             hear
             this
             word
             ,
             Beholde
             thy
             Spouse
             .
             Feed
             me
             in
             the
             meane
             tyme
             with
             my
             sighes
             ,
             refresh
             me
             with
             my
             sorrowes
             .
          
           
             Perhapps
             my
             Redeemer
             will
             come
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             he
             
             will
             not
             stay
             long
             behinde
             ,
             who
             was
             here
             from
             the
             beginninge
             .
             To
             him
             be
             glory
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           DEO
           GRATIAS
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Meditations
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SOLILOQVIA
           OF
           THE
           GLORIOVS
           Doctour
           S.
           Augustine
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             CHAPTER
             .
             Of
             the
             vnspeakable
             sweetnes
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             LET
             me
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             who
             knowest
             me
             .
             Let
             me
             knowe
             the
             ,
             O
             thou
             strength
             of
             my
             soute
             .
             Shew
             thy
             selfe
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             my
             comforter
             :
             let
             me
             see
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             light
             of
             myne
             eyes
             .
             Come
             ,
             O
             thou
             ioy
             of
             my
             spirit
             ,
             
             let
             me
             behold
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             solace
             of
             my
             harte
             .
             Make
             me
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             life
             of
             my
             soule
             .
             Appeare
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             my
             great
             delight
             ,
             my
             sweete
             consolation
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             totall
             glory
             of
             my
             soule
             .
             Let
             me
             finde
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             desire
             of
             my
             harte
             :
             Let
             me
             possesse
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             loue
             of
             my
             soule
             .
             Let
             me
             embrace
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             celestiall
             Spouse
             !
             O
             thou
             my
             soueraigne
             ,
             and
             both
             my
             externall
             ,
             and
             internall
             ioy
             .
             Let
             me
             possesse
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             eternall
             beatitude
             .
             Let
             me
             possesse
             thee
             in
             the
             very
             center
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             O
             thou
             blessed
             life
             ,
             and
             thou
             soueraigne
             sweetnes
             of
             my
             soule
             .
          
           
             I
             wil
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             strength
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             foundation
             ,
             and
             my
             refuge
             ,
             and
             my
             deliuerer
             ,
             Let
             me
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             helper
             ;
             thou
             who
             art
             a
             tower
             of
             strength
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             deare
             hope
             in
             all
             my
             aduersity
             .
             Let
             me
             embrace
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             that
             Good
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             enioy
             me
             thee
             ,
             who
             are
             that
             best
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             is
             best
             .
             
             Open
             the
             deepe
             hollowes
             of
             myne
             eares
             ,
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             penetratiue
             then
             any
             two
             edged
             sword
             ,
             that
             soe
             I
             may
             growe
             to
             heare
             thy
             voyce
             .
             Thunder
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             aboue
             ,
             with
             that
             voyce
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             is
             soe
             loud
             and
             strong
             Let
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             therof
             tunder
             out
             :
             let
             &
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             which
             is
             therein
             ,
             be
             moued
             .
             Illustrate
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             O
             thou
             incomprehensible
             light
             :
             Darte
             forth
             that
             bright
             lightening
             ,
             and
             dissipate
             thē
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             behold
             vanity
             .
             Drawe
             downe
             the
             riuers
             at
             full
             speede
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             commotion
             ,
             that
             the
             fountaynes
             of
             water
             may
             appeare
             ,
             and
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             may
             be
             disclosed
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             inuisible
             light
             ,
             grant
             to
             vs
             such
             a
             power
             of
             seeing
             ,
             as
             that
             wee
             may
             be
             able
             to
             behold
             thee
             .
             Grante
             ,
             O
             thou
             odour
             of
             life
             ,
             such
             a
             new
             power
             of
             smelling
             in
             vs
             ,
             as
             that
             wee
             may
             runn
             after
             thee
             ,
             vpon
             the
             odour
             of
             thy
             ointments
             .
             Cure
             this
             taste
             of
             ours
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             relish
             ,
             and
             discerne
             ,
             and
             knowe
             ,
             how
             great
             that
             multitude
             of
             thy
             sweetenes
             
             layd
             vp
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             feare
             thee
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             are
             full
             filled
             with
             thy
             loue
             .
             Graunt
             me
             a
             hart
             which
             may
             thinke
             of
             thee
             ,
             a
             will
             ,
             which
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             a
             minde
             ,
             which
             may
             remember
             thee
             ;
             an
             vnderstanding
             ,
             which
             may
             conceiue
             thee
             ;
             and
             a
             reason
             ,
             which
             may
             adheare
             close
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             supreame
             delight
             ,
             and
             art
             to
             be
             soe
             for
             euer
             .
             Let
             that
             loue
             which
             is
             wise
             ,
             be
             euer
             loueinge
             thee
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             Life
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             things
             liue
             ;
             Life
             which
             giuest
             me
             life
             :
             Life
             which
             is
             my
             very
             life
             it selfe
             ,
             whereby
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             I
             dye
             :
             Life
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             reuiued
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             I
             perish
             :
             Life
             whereby
             I
             reioyce
             ;
             and
             with
             out
             which
             I
             am
             in
             misery
             :
             Life
             ,
             which
             art
             a
             vitall
             life
             ,
             a
             Life
             which
             is
             sweete
             and
             amiable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             remembered
             for
             euer
             ,
             where
             art
             thou
             ?
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             finde
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             faynt
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             be
             refreshed
             in
             thee
             ?
             Be
             thou
             neer
             to
             me
             in
             my
             soule
             ,
             neer
             in
             my
             hart
             :
             neer
             ,
             in
             my
             mouth
             :
             neer
             in
             myne
             eares
             :
             neer
             ,
             to
             giue
             me
             helpe
             ,
             
             because
             I
             languish
             with
             loue
             ;
             because
             I
             dye
             without
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             reuiued
             by
             remembring
             thee
             .
             Thy
             odour
             doth
             refresh
             me
             :
             the
             memory
             of
             thee
             doth
             cure
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             then
             onely
             be
             satisfyed
             when
             thy
             glory
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             O
             thou
             life
             of
             my
             soule
             .
          
           
             My
             soule
             earnestly
             desires
             ,
             and
             doth
             euen
             languish
             through
             the
             memory
             of
             thee
             .
             When
             shall
             I
             come
             ,
             and
             appeare
             before
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             ioy
             ?
             Why
             doest
             thou
             turne
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             ioy
             ,
             wherein
             I
             reioyce
             ?
             where
             art
             thou
             hidden
             o
             beautie
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             ?
             I
             smell
             the
             sweete
             odour
             of
             thee
             :
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             I
             ioy
             therein
             .
             Thy selfe
             I
             doe
             not
             see
             ,
             but
             I
             heare
             thy
             voyce
             ,
             and
             it
             reuiues
             me
             .
             But
             why
             doest
             thou
             hide
             thy
             Face
             from
             me
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             say
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             noe
             man
             shall
             see
             my
             Face
             ,
             and
             liue
             ?
             well
             then
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             dye
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             see
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             dye
             here
             below
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             liue
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             dy
             .
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             .
             I
             desire
             to
             dye
             that
             I
             may
             
             see
             Christ
             ,
             I
             refuse
             to
             liue
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             liue
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             receiue
             my
             spirit
             !
             O
             thou
             my
             life
             ,
             receiue
             my
             soule
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             ioy
             ,
             drawe
             my
             hart
             vp
             to
             thee
             ;
             O
             thou
             my
             sweete
             food
             ,
             let
             me
             feede
             on
             thee
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             Heade
             ,
             direct
             me
             :
             Light
             of
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             illuminate
             me
             :
             O
             thou
             my
             true
             sweetenes
             ,
             temper
             me
             ;
             thou
             pretious
             odour
             quicken
             me
             ;
             thou
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             recreate
             me
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             praise
             ,
             delight
             thou
             the
             soule
             of
             thy
             seruant
             ;
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             O
             thou
             ioy
             of
             myne
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             reioyce
             in
             thee
             .
             Enter
             into
             it
             ,
             O
             thou
             soueraigne
             sweetenes
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             relish
             those
             things
             which
             indeed
             are
             sweete
             .
             O
             thou
             eternall
             light
             ,
             illustrate
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             vnderstand
             ,
             &
             knowe
             ,
             and
             loue
             thee
             .
             For
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             o
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             loues
             thee
             not
             ,
             doth
             not
             loue
             thee
             ,
             because
             he
             knowes
             thee
             not
             :
             and
             therfore
             doth
             he
             not
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             because
             he
             vnderstands
             thee
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             vnderstands
             thee
             not
             ,
             because
             he
             comprehends
             not
             thy
             light
             :
             For
             the
             light
             shined
             in
             
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             darkenes
             comprehended
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             light
             of
             our
             mindes
             ,
             O
             bright
             Truth
             ,
             which
             illuminatest
             all
             men
             comeing
             into
             this
             world
             :
             comeing
             into
             it
             indeede
             ,
             but
             not
             loueinge
             it
             .
             For
             he
             who
             loueth
             the
             world
             is
             made
             the
             enemy
             of
             God.
             )
             Driue
             of
             all
             darkenes
             ,
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Abysse
             of
             my
             minde
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             see
             thee
             ,
             by
             knoweing
             thee
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             by
             comprehending
             thee
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             soe
             knowing
             thee
             ,
             it
             may
             loue
             thee
             .
             For
             whosoeuer
             knoweth
             thee
             ,
             forgetts
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             loue
             thee
             .
             He
             loues
             thee
             more
             then
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             forsakes
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             fly
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             reioyce
             in
             thee
             .
             From
             hence
             therefore
             it
             growes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             loue
             thee
             not
             soe
             much
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             because
             I
             doe
             not
             fully
             knowe
             thee
             .
             But
             because
             I
             knowe
             thee
             little
             ,
             I
             loue
             thee
             little
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             loue
             thee
             little
             ,
             I
             reioyce
             little
             in
             thee
             ;
             but
             departing
             from
             thee
             ,
             (
             who
             art
             the
             true
             interiour
             ioy
             )
             towards
             exteriour
             things
             ,
             whilest
             I
             want
             thee
             alone
             .
             I
             affect
             to
             
             finde
             impure
             ,
             and
             false
             freindships
             ,
             amongst
             thy
             creatures
             .
             And
             so
             (
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             )
             I
             haue
             bestowed
             this
             hart
             of
             myne
             ,
             vpon
             vayne
             things
             ,
             which
             I
             ought
             to
             haue
             imployed
             vpon
             thee
             with
             an
             entire
             appetite
             ,
             and
             affection
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             loueing
             vanity
             ,
             my selfe
             am
             growen
             to
             be
             wholy
             vayne
             .
             And
             hence
             also
             it
             is
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             reioyce
             not
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             adheare
             not
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             I
             ,
             am
             in
             exteriour
             things
             ,
             thou
             in
             interiour
             :
             I
             am
             in
             temporall
             things
             ,
             thou
             in
             spirituall
             :
             my
             minde
             is
             scattered
             &
             spilt
             ,
             my
             thought
             is
             entertayned
             ,
             my
             speach
             is
             imployed
             vpon
             transitory
             obiects
             :
             but
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             doest
             dwell
             in
             the
             eternities
             ,
             and
             art
             eternity
             it selfe
             .
             Thou
             art
             in
             heauen
             ,
             I
             on
             earth
             :
             thou
             louest
             high
             ,
             and
             I
             lowe
             things
             ;
             thou
             celestiall
             ,
             I
             terrestriall
             :
             &
             when
             shall
             these
             contrarietyes
             ,
             be
             euer
             able
             to
             meete
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             misery
             and
             frayletie
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             WRetch
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             when
             shall
             this
             crookednes
             of
             mine
             be
             straightened
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             rectitude
             of
             thyne
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             louest
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             and
             I
             to
             be
             in
             multituds
             :
             Thou
             louest
             to
             be
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             noyse
             :
             Thou
             louest
             truth
             ,
             and
             I
             loue
             vanity
             :
             Thou
             louest
             purity
             ,
             and
             I
             vncleanenes
             .
             What
             should
             I
             say
             more
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             thou
             art
             truely
             good
             ,
             and
             I
             naughty
             :
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             wicked
             ;
             thou
             art
             happy
             ,
             and
             I
             vniust
             :
             thou
             art
             light
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             truely
             blinde
             :
             thou
             art
             life
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             dead
             :
             thou
             art
             Phisicke
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sicke
             :
             thou
             art
             ioy
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sorrow
             ,
             thou
             art
             soueraigne
             Truth
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             an
             vniuersality
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             as
             indeede
             all
             men
             liueinge
             are
             Woe
             be
             therefore
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             Creatour
             of
             myne
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             Yet
             hearken
             thou
             ,
             O
             my
             Creatour
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             creature
             ,
             
             and
             I
             am
             euen
             now
             vpon
             perishing
             ;
             I
             am
             thy
             creature
             ,
             and
             am
             euen
             very
             now
             ,
             vpon
             dying
             .
             I
             am
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             ,
             euen
             now
             ,
             reduced
             to
             nothing
             .
             I
             am
             the
             thing
             which
             thou
             haste
             made
             .
             Thy
             hands
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             made
             me
             ,
             and
             fashioned
             me
             ;
             those
             hands
             I
             say
             ,
             which
             were
             fastened
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             with
             nayles
             ,
             for
             me
             .
             Doe
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             despise
             the
             worke
             of
             those
             hands
             of
             thine
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             behold
             the
             wounds
             which
             are
             in
             thine
             owne
             hands
             .
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             thou
             haste
             writtē
             me
             ,
             in
             thyne
             owne
             hāds
             .
             Reade
             that
             wrightinge
             of
             thine
             ,
             and
             saue
             me
             .
             Behold
             I
             thy
             creature
             doe
             sigh
             towards
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             Creatour
             ,
             and
             doe
             thou
             refresh
             me
             .
             Behold
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             cry
             out
             to
             thee
             ;
             thou
             art
             life
             it self
             ,
             doe
             thou
             quicken
             me
             .
             Behold
             I
             ,
             whom
             thou
             haste
             framed
             ,
             am
             lookeing
             towards
             thee
             ;
             thou
             art
             my
             maker
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doe
             thou
             restore
             me
             .
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             my
             dayes
             are
             nothing
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             what
             is
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             presume
             to
             speake
             to
             his
             
             Creator
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             ?
             Pardon
             me
             whilest
             I
             am
             speakeing
             to
             thee
             ;
             forgiue
             thy
             slaue
             ,
             who
             presumes
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             ,
             to
             soe
             great
             a
             Lord.
             But
             necessity
             hath
             noe
             lawe
             .
             Greife
             forces
             me
             to
             speake
             ;
             the
             calamity
             which
             I
             endure
             ,
             constraynes
             me
             to
             cry
             out
             .
             I
             am
             sicke
             ,
             and
             I
             cry
             out
             to
             my
             Physician
             .
             I
             am
             blinde
             and
             I
             make
             haste
             towards
             the
             light
             .
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             and
             I
             aspire
             towards
             life
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             Iesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             art
             the
             Physician
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             Light
             ,
             &
             thou
             art
             life
          
           
             Haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             Sonne
             of
             Dauid
             :
             Take
             pitty
             on
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             fountaine
             of
             mercy
             .
             Giue
             eare
             ro
             thy
             poore
             creature
             which
             cryes
             out
             after
             thee
             .
             O
             thou
             light
             ,
             which
             art
             passing
             by
             ,
             expect
             this
             blinde
             man
             ,
             reach
             forth
             thy
             hand
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             ard
             may
             see
             light
             in
             thy
             light
             .
             O
             thou
             liueing
             life
             reuiue
             thou
             this
             dead
             man.
             But
             yet
             ,
             who
             am
             I
             ,
             that
             am
             speakinge
             to
             thee
             ?
             Woe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             on
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             rotten
             carkas
             ,
             the
             food
             of
             wormes
             ,
             a
             stinkeing
             pott
             ,
             and
             that
             
             matter
             ,
             whereon
             fyre
             must
             feede
             :
             VVoe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             :
             Man
             ,
             who
             being
             borne
             of
             a
             woeman
             ,
             is
             to
             liue
             but
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             many
             miseries
             :
             Man
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             growen
             like
             to
             vanity
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             being
             cōpared
             to
             the
             foolish
             beasts
             ,
             is
             now
             also
             become
             like
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             still
             what
             am
             I
             ?
             a
             darke
             abysse
             ,
             a
             wretched
             peece
             of
             earth
             ,
             a
             childe
             of
             wrath
             ,
             a
             vessell
             euen
             made
             fitt
             for
             reproach
             ;
             begotten
             with
             impurity
             ,
             liueing
             in
             mysery
             ,
             and
             dying
             in
             agony
             .
             Alas
             poore
             wretch
             ,
             what
             am
             I
             ?
             and
             yet
             againe
             ,
             alas
             ,
             what
             am
             I
             to
             be
             ?
             A
             vessell
             full
             of
             dunge
             ,
             a
             hollow
             shell
             full
             of
             putrefaction
             ,
             full
             of
             stinkeing
             filth
             ,
             which
             euen
             breedeth
             horrour
             .
             Blynde
             ,
             poore
             ,
             naked
             ,
             subiect
             to
             a
             world
             of
             myseries
             ,
             and
             ,
             wholly
             ignorant
             ,
             eyther
             how
             I
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             how
             I
             shall
             gett
             out
             .
             Miserable
             ,
             and
             mortall
             ,
             whose
             dayes
             passe
             away
             like
             a
             shadow
             ,
             whose
             life
             doth
             vanish
             ,
             like
             awayning
             Moone
             ,
             like
             a
             flower
             which
             groweth
             vpon
             a
             stalke
             ,
             and
             presently
             
             decayes
             .
             Now
             it
             florisheth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             turneing
             of
             a
             hande
             ,
             it
             withereth
             .
          
           
             This
             life
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             frayle
             life
             of
             myne
             ,
             this
             transitory
             life
             ,
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             how
             muche
             the
             more
             it
             encreaseth
             ,
             soe
             much
             the
             more
             it
             decayes
             :
             how
             much
             the
             more
             it
             proceedes
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             nearer
             it
             drawes
             to
             death
             .
             A
             deceiptfull
             life
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             all
             besett
             ,
             with
             the
             very
             snares
             of
             death
             .
             Now
             I
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             euen
             now
             againe
             I
             am
             sadd
             ;
             now
             I
             am
             strong
             ,
             and
             now
             againe
             I
             am
             weake
             ;
             now
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             am
             about
             to
             dye
             ;
             now
             I
             laugh
             ,
             and
             now
             againe
             I
             weepe
             ,
             now
             I
             seeme
             happy
             ,
             whilest
             yet
             I
             am
             all
             wayes
             miserable
             .
             And
             soe
             subiect
             are
             all
             things
             to
             change
             ,
             vpon
             all
             warninges
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             continueth
             permanent
             for
             the
             space
             of
             an
             houre
             .
             Here
             feare
             and
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             hunger
             ,
             and
             thirst
             ,
             and
             heate
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             sickenes
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             of
             mynd
             is
             in
             all
             aboundance
             .
             And
             all
             these
             are
             followed
             by
             vntimely
             death
             ,
             which
             snatcheth
             men
             out
             of
             the
             
             world
             by
             a
             thousand
             wayes
             .
             It
             kills
             one
             man
             with
             a
             feauer
             ,
             another
             man
             is
             oppressed
             with
             greife
             of
             mynd
             ;
             hunger
             consumeth
             one
             ,
             thirst
             makes
             an
             end
             of
             another
             ;
             one
             man
             is
             drowned
             by
             water
             ,
             another
             man
             is
             strangled
             by
             a
             halter
             ;
             another
             is
             destroyed
             by
             fyre
             ,
             another
             is
             deuowred
             by
             wilde
             beasts
             .
             One
             is
             killed
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             another
             is
             corrupted
             by
             poyson
             ;
             and
             another
             ends
             his
             miserable
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             surprise
             of
             some
             strange
             and
             sodayne
             feare
             ,
             And
             now
             besides
             ,
             and
             beyond
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             a
             huge
             misery
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             nothing
             is
             more
             certayn
             then
             death
             ,
             soe
             of
             nothing
             is
             a
             man
             more
             vncertayn
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             tyme
             when
             he
             shal
             dy
             .
             When
             he
             thinkes
             he
             standeth
             fastest
             ,
             he
             is
             tripped
             vp
             ,
             and
             his
             hope
             perisheth
             .
             Noe
             man
             can
             tel
             ,
             eyther
             when
             or
             where
             ,
             or
             how
             he
             shall
             dye
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             sure
             enough
             ,
             that
             dye
             he
             must
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             great
             this
             misery
             of
             man
             is
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             placed
             ,
             &
             yet
             I
             am
             voyd
             of
             feare
             .
             How
             great
             the
             calamite
             is
             which
             I
             endure
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             farre
             from
             greife
             ,
             nor
             
             doe
             I
             cry
             out
             to
             thee
             .
             But
             I
             will
             cry
             out
             O
             Lord
             ,
             before
             I
             passe
             away
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             not
             passe
             away
             ,
             but
             remayne
             in
             thee
             .
             I
             will
             therfore
             declare
             ,
             I
             will
             declare
             my
             misery
             .
             &
             I
             will
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             confesse
             my
             basenes
             before
             thee
             .
             Helpe
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             strength
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             raised
             ;
             succour
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             Power
             whereby
             I
             am
             susteyned
             .
             Approach
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             light
             ,
             whereby
             I
             see
             ;
             Appeare
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             I
             ioy
             ;
             disclose
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             life
             ,
             whereby
             I
             liue
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             Lord
             and
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             admirable
             light
             of
             God
          
           
             O
             Thou
             light
             ,
             which
             Tobias
             sawe
             ,
             when
             he
             taught
             his
             sonne
             the
             way
             ,
             of
             life
             ,
             though
             himselfe
             were
             blinde
             .
             Thou
             light
             which
             Isaack
             sawe
             interiourly
             ,
             when
             he
             foretold
             future
             things
             to
             his
             sōne
             ,
             though
             his
             eyes
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             were
             full
             of
             darkenes
             .
             Thou
             inuisible
             light
             I
             say
             
             to
             which
             all
             the
             abysses
             of
             humane
             harts
             are
             visible
             .
             Thou
             light
             which
             Iacob
             sawe
             ,
             when
             thou
             teaching
             him
             interiourly
             ,
             he
             did
             exteriourly
             prophecie
             to
             his
             children
             .
             Behold
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             art
             light
             ,
             deepe
             darkenes
             is
             spredd
             ouer
             the
             face
             of
             the
             abysse
             of
             my
             minde
             .
             Behold
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             art
             truth
             ,
             a
             thicke
             mist
             ,
             is
             spredd
             ouer
             the
             wateres
             of
             my
             hart
             .
             O
             thou
             word
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             nothing
             is
             made
             :
             Thou
             Vvord
             ,
             which
             art
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             nothing
             was
             before
             it
             :
             Thou
             VVord
             ,
             which
             guidest
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             all
             things
             are
             nothing
             ;
             thou
             Vvord
             which
             saydest
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Let
             light
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             light
             was
             made
             ;
             say
             that
             also
             to
             me
             ;
             let
             light
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             then
             indeede
             be
             made
             .
             And
             make
             me
             also
             knowe
             whatsoeuer
             is
             not
             light
             ,
             because
             ,
             without
             thy
             helpe
             ,
             I
             shall
             mistake
             light
             for
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             darkents
             for
             light
             ,
             And
             so
             without
             thy
             light
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             truth
             ;
             but
             errour
             and
             vanity
             are
             at
             hand
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             order
             ,
             but
             eonfusion
             ;
             noe
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             ignorance
             ;
             noe
             sight
             
             but
             blindenes
             ;
             noe
             open
             way
             ,
             but
             wandering
             mazes
             ;
             noe
             life
             ,
             but
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             mortality
             of
             Mans
             nature
             .
          
           
             BEhold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             noe
             light
             ,
             there
             is
             death
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             there
             ;
             because
             death
             indeede
             is
             nothing
             ?
             and
             by
             that
             we
             tend
             to
             be
             nothing
             ;
             whilest
             we
             are
             not
             affrayd
             to
             make
             our selues
             nothing
             ,
             by
             committing
             sinne
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             O
             Lord
             happeneth
             iustly
             to
             vs.
             For
             we
             receiue
             penishement
             ,
             fitt
             for
             our
             demerits
             ,
             whilest
             we
             slide
             away
             ,
             like
             a
             little
             falling
             water
             .
             For
             nothing
             is
             made
             without
             thee
             .
             And
             by
             doeing
             ,
             and
             makeing
             that
             which
             is
             nothing
             ,
             we
             growe
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             nothing
             without
             thee
             ,
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             are
             made
             ,
             &
             without
             whome
             nothing
             is
             made
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             (
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             Word
             ;
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             without
             whome
             nothing
             
             is
             made
             )
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             miseaable
             creature
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             soe
             often
             blynded
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             light
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             beene
             voyd
             of
             thee
             .
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             soe
             often
             wounded
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             health
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             voyd
             of
             thee
             .
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             who
             haue
             soe
             often
             beene
             infatuated
             by
             errour
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             Truth
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             voyd
             of
             thee
             .
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             who
             haue
             soe
             often
             gone
             astray
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             way
             ,
             &
             I
             haue
             wandred
             from
             thee
             .
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             so
             often
             dead
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             without
             thee
             ,
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             annihilated
             soe
             often
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             that
             Vvord
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             without
             thee
             ,
             without
             whome
             nothing
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             who
             art
             the
             word
             .
             O
             God
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             who
             art
             that
             light
             ,
             whereby
             light
             is
             made
             ;
             who
             art
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             whome
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             darkenes
             ,
             nor
             vanity
             ,
             nor
             death
             .
             Light
             ,
             without
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             which
             all
             is
             darkenes
             ;
             Vvay
             without
             which
             all
             is
             errour
             ;
             Truth
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             is
             vanity
             ;
             and
             life
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             is
             death
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             doe
             but
             say
             this
             word
             ,
             
               Fiat
               lux
            
             :
             let
             light
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             soe
             I
             may
             see
             light
             ,
             and
             auoyd
             darkenes
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             see
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             auoyd
             straying
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             see
             truth
             ,
             and
             auoyd
             vanity
             :
             that
             I
             may
             see
             life
             ,
             and
             auoyd
             death
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             light
             ,
             doe
             thou
             illuminate
             me
             :
             O
             thou
             ,
             my
             illumination
             ,
             and
             my
             saluation
             ,
             whome
             I
             will
             praise
             :
             my
             God
             ,
             whome
             I
             will
             honour
             ;
             my
             Father
             whome
             I
             will
             loue
             ;
             and
             my
             spouse
             ,
             for
             whome
             I
             will
             preserue
             my selfe
             .
             Shine
             forth
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             shine
             forth
             ,
             thou
             light
             ,
             vpon
             this
             blinde
             creature
             of
             thine
             ,
             who
             is
             sitting
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             direct
             his
             feete
             into
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             ;
             Vvhereby
             I
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             place
             of
             thy
             admirable
             Tabernacle
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             house
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             voyce
             of
             exultation
             ,
             and
             confession
             .
             For
             a
             true
             Confession
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             whereby
             one
             may
             enter
             into
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             way
             ;
             whereby
             we
             may
             departe
             
             from
             all
             wandring
             ,
             and
             may
             returne
             againe
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             way
             ;
             because
             thou
             art
             that
             true
             way
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             VVhat
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             nothing
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             therfor
             confesse
             my
             misery
             to
             thee
             ;
             I
             will
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             maker
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             ,
             that
             soe
             I
             may
             be
             admitted
             ,
             to
             approche
             thy
             mercy
             .
             For
             I
             am
             made
             wholly
             miserable
             ,
             and
             am
             reduced
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             I
             knew
             it
             not
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             truth
             and
             I
             was
             not
             with
             thee
             .
             My
             iniquityes
             haue
             wounded
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             troubled
             thereat
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             They
             brought
             me
             to
             nothing
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             not
             with
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Word
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             nothing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             I
             become
             nothing
             without
             thee
             .
             For
             that
             is
             nothing
             which
             leades
             to
             nothing
             .
             All
             things
             are
             made
             by
             him
             ;
             whatsoeuer
             are
             made
             ;
             and
             what
             kinde
             of
             things
             where
             they
             ?
             God
             sawe
             all
             those
             
             things
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             very
             good
             .
             All
             things
             which
             are
             made
             ,
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             things
             were
             made
             by
             that
             Word
             ,
             are
             very
             good
             .
             Why
             are
             they
             good
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             all
             things
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             &
             without
             it
             nothing
             is
             made
             ?
             Because
             nothing
             is
             good
             withaut
             a
             participation
             of
             that
             souueraigne
             Good
             But
             sinne
             is
             there
             ,
             where
             that
             Good
             is
             not
             :
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             euen
             nothing
             .
             For
             euill
             is
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             priuation
             of
             good
             ;
             as
             blindenes
             is
             noe
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             priuation
             of
             light
             .
             Sinne
             therefore
             is
             nothing
             because
             it
             is
             made
             without
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             is
             made
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             sinne
             or
             euill
             which
             is
             depriued
             of
             that
             good
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             are
             made
             ,
             which
             haue
             any
             beeing
             .
             But
             now
             those
             things
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             are
             not
             made
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             consequently
             they
             are
             nothing
             .
             Therefore
             those
             things
             are
             euill
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             made
             ,
             because
             all
             things
             which
             are
             made
             ,
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             which
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Vvord
             are
             good
             .
             Since
             
             therefore
             all
             things
             are
             made
             by
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             sinne
             is
             not
             made
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             remaynes
             that
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             made
             ,
             be
             not
             good
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             all
             things
             which
             are
             made
             ,
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             those
             things
             are
             euill
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             made
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             nothing
             ,
             because
             nothing
             is
             made
             ,
             without
             the
             Vvord
             .
             Sinne
             therefore
             is
             nothing
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             made
             .
             But
             then
             how
             is
             it
             euill
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             nothing
             ?
             Because
             euill
             is
             a
             priuation
             of
             that
             good
             ,
             whereby
             that
             which
             is
             made
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             therefore
             whithout
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             euill
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             not
             properly
             to
             be
             ;
             because
             nothing
             is
             without
             it
             .
             But
             what
             is
             it
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             word
             ?
             If
             thou
             desire
             to
             knowe
             this
             ,
             learne
             first
             what
             this
             Vvord
             is
             .
             The
             Vvord
             of
             God
             sayth
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Vvay
             ,
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             .
             To
             be
             separated
             therefore
             from
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Vvay
             ,
             and
             without
             Truth
             ,
             and
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             without
             it
             ,
             is
             nothing
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             euill
             ,
             in
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             whereby
             
             all
             things
             were
             made
             very
             good
             .
             To
             be
             separated
             then
             from
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             is
             noe
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             faile
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             from
             being
             a
             fact
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             defect
             ;
             because
             nothing
             truely
             is
             without
             it
             .
             As
             often
             therefore
             as
             thou
             departest
             from
             good
             ,
             thou
             doest
             separate
             thy selfe
             from
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             because
             the
             Vvord
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             soe
             thou
             growest
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             without
             the
             Vvord
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             O
             light
             ,
             hast
             illuminated
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             see
             thee
             :
             I
             sawe
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             knowe
             my selfe
             ;
             for
             soe
             often
             haue
             I
             growen
             to
             he
             nothing
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             separated
             my selfe
             from
             thee
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             forgett
             that
             good
             which
             thou
             art
             ,
             therefore
             did
             I
             growe
             to
             be
             wicked
             .
             Woe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             wretched
             man
             ,
             how
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             I
             knewe
             not
             that
             by
             forsakeing
             thee
             ,
             I
             grewe
             to
             be
             nothing
             ?
             but
             why
             doe
             I
             aske
             ,
             how
             I
             could
             be
             ignorant
             thereof
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             nothing
             ?
             we
             knowe
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             thing
             
             which
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             nothing
             .
             If
             therefore
             I
             were
             not
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             without
             thee
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             nothing
             ;
             and
             as
             an
             idoll
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             .
             Vvhich
             hath
             eares
             indeede
             ,
             but
             it
             heareth
             not
             ;
             nostrells
             ,
             but
             it
             smelleth
             not
             ;
             eyes
             ,
             but
             it
             seeth
             not
             ;
             a
             mouth
             ,
             but
             it
             speaketh
             not
             ;
             hands
             ,
             but
             it
             feeleth
             not
             ;
             feete
             ,
             but
             it
             walketh
             not
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             all
             the
             lineaments
             or
             parts
             of
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             yet
             without
             that
             sense
             ,
             which
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             fall
             of
             a
             soule
             ,
             by
             sinne
             .
          
           
             WHen
             therfore
             I
             was
             without
             thee
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             nothing
             ;
             &
             therfore
             I
             was
             blinde
             ,
             deafe
             ,
             &
             insensible
             ,
             because
             I
             discerned
             not
             that
             which
             was
             ill
             ,
             nor
             felt
             the
             afflictiō
             of
             my
             wounds
             ,
             nor
             could
             I
             discerne
             myne
             owne
             darkenes
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             without
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             which
             illuminateth
             all
             men
             comeing
             into
             the
             world
             .
             Vvoe
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             they
             haue
             
             any
             other
             parte
             thereof
             ;
             but
             onely
             soe
             farre
             forth
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             conserued
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             are
             made
             .
             Let
             me
             therefore
             adheare
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Word
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             conserue
             me
             .
             For
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             departed
             from
             thee
             ,
             I
             had
             vtterly
             perished
             in
             my self
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             ,
             who
             haddest
             made
             me
             once
             ,
             didest
             vouchsafe
             to
             make
             me
             yet
             againe
             .
             I
             sinned
             ,
             and
             thou
             didest
             visit
             me
             .
             I
             fell
             ,
             &
             thou
             didest
             rayse
             me
             .
             I
             was
             ignorant
             ,
             &
             thou
             diddest
             teach
             me
             .
             I
             was
             blinde
             ,
             and
             thou
             diddest
             illuminate
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             manifold
             benefitts
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
             DEclare
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             I
             ,
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             am
             bound
             to
             loue
             thee
             .
             Declare
             to
             mee
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             praise
             thee
             ;
             &
             make
             me
             see
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             must
             procure
             to
             please
             thee
             .
             Thunder
             downe
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             aboue
             ,
             with
             a
             shrill
             ,
             &
             steady
             voyce
             ,
             into
             the
             interiour
             eare
             of
             my
             harte
             .
             Teach
             
             me
             ,
             &
             saue
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             who
             didest
             create
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             nothing
             ,
             who
             didest
             illuminate
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             in
             darkenes
             ;
             who
             didest
             reuiue
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             dead
             ;
             and
             who
             hast
             fedd
             me
             ,
             from
             my
             very
             youth
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             good
             blessings
             .
             Yea
             and
             doest
             now
             nourish
             this
             vnprofitable
             worme
             who
             is
             stinkeing
             ,
             and
             rotteing
             in
             his
             sinn●s
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             most
             excellent
             guifts
             .
          
           
             Open
             to
             me
             O
             thou
             key
             of
             Dauid
             thou
             who
             openest
             ,
             and
             noe
             man
             shutteth
             ,
             to
             whome
             thou
             openest
             :
             and
             who
             shuttest
             ,
             and
             noe
             man
             openeth
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             whome
             thou
             shuttest
             .
             Open
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             gate
             of
             thy
             light
             towards
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             &
             knowe
             and
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             because
             thy
             mercy
             towards
             me
             is
             greate
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             drawen
             my
             soule
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             lower
             hell
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             how
             admirable
             and
             prayseworthy
             is
             thy
             Name
             ,
             throughout
             the
             word
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             man
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             mindefull
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             visit
             him
             ?
             O
             Lord
             thou
             hope
             of
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             and
             
             thou
             tower
             of
             theyr
             strength
             :
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             life
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             whereby
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             I
             dye
             .
             Thou
             light
             of
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             see
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             I
             am
             blinde
             ;
             thou
             ioy
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             thou
             delight
             of
             my
             spirit
             ;
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             that
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             whole
             mynde
             ,
             &
             euen
             with
             all
             the
             very
             bowells
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             since
             thy selfe
             didst
             first
             loue
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             came
             I
             to
             obteyne
             this
             fauour
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             O
             thou
             Creatour
             of
             the
             Heauens
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             deepe
             abysse
             :
             Thou
             who
             haste
             noe
             neede
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             myne
             ?
             VVhence
             came
             I
             to
             be
             soe
             happy
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             carry
             loue
             to
             me
             ?
             O
             thou
             VVisdome
             ,
             which
             openest
             the
             mouthes
             of
             dumbe
             men
             :
             O
             thou
             VVord
             whereby
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ;
             open
             thou
             my
             mouth
             ,
             endewe
             me
             with
             the
             voyce
             of
             prayse
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             recount
             all
             those
             benefits
             ,
             which
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             bestowed
             on
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             For
             behold
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             because
             thou
             
             hast
             created
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             create
             me
             ,
             and
             number
             me
             out
             ,
             in
             the
             multitudes
             of
             thy
             other
             creatures
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             preordeyne
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             before
             thou
             madest
             any
             thing
             ;
             in
             that
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             thou
             didest
             extend
             ,
             and
             spread
             the
             heauens
             abroade
             ,
             nether
             yet
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             abysse
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             nor
             hadest
             thou
             made
             the
             Earth
             ,
             nor
             layd
             a
             foundation
             for
             the
             mountaynes
             nether
             yet
             had
             the
             fountaynes
             broken
             forth
             .
             Before
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             which
             thou
             madest
             by
             thy
             Word
             ,
             thou
             didest
             foresee
             by
             the
             most
             certayn
             prouidence
             of
             thy
             truth
             that
             I
             was
             to
             be
             thy
             creature
             ,
             &
             thou
             wert
             resolued
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             soe
             .
             And
             whence
             grew
             this
             benefit
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             benigne
             Lord
             ,
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             most
             puissant
             ,
             &
             withall
             for
             euer
             meeke
             Creatour
             ?
             VVhat
             merits
             were
             there
             of
             myne
             ?
             What
             meanes
             was
             there
             to
             make
             me
             soe
             acceptable
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             pleasing
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             mighty
             Maiesty
             ,
             to
             create
             me
             ?
             I
             had
             noe
             beeing
             ,
             and
             thou
             madest
             me
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           
           
             But
             what
             kinde
             of
             thing
             didest
             thou
             make
             me
             ?
             Not
             some
             dropp
             of
             water
             :
             not
             some
             sparke
             of
             fyre
             ?
             not
             some
             birde
             ,
             some
             fish
             ,
             some
             serpent
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vnreasonable
             creature
             ,
             not
             some
             stone
             ,
             or
             peece
             of
             wood
             :
             Nor
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             kinde
             ,
             which
             onely
             hath
             a
             beeing
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             other
             kinde
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             onely
             a
             beeing
             ,
             but
             growth
             ,
             and
             sense
             ;
             but
             beyond
             them
             all
             ,
             thou
             wert
             pleased
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             haue
             a
             beeing
             because
             I
             am
             ;
             and
             of
             them
             who
             haue
             a
             beeing
             ,
             and
             encreasing
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             and
             growe
             ;
             and
             of
             them
             which
             are
             ,
             which
             growe
             ,
             and
             which
             feele
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             growe
             ,
             and
             I
             feele
             .
             And
             thou
             hast
             created
             me
             ,
             little
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Angells
             ;
             because
             I
             haue
             receiued
             a
             power
             of
             knoweinge
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             betweene
             them
             ,
             ād
             me
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             sayd
             well
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             little
             inferiour
             .
             For
             they
             haue
             that
             happy
             knowledg
             of
             thee
             ,
             by
             expresse
             vision
             ;
             whereas
             I
             haue
             it
             but
             by
             hope
             ;
             they
             haue
             it
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             glasse
             as
             in
             a
             cloud
             :
             they
             haue
             it
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             but
             partly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             future
             Dignity
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             BVt
             when
             that
             shall
             come
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             euacuated
             which
             is
             imperfect
             :
             when
             also
             we
             shall
             see
             thee
             clearely
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             what
             shall
             now
             hinder
             vs
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             little
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Angells
             ,
             Whom
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             doest
             vouchsafe
             to
             crowne
             with
             the
             crowne
             of
             hope
             ,
             which
             is
             adorned
             with
             honour
             and
             glory
             ;
             whome
             thou
             doest
             excessiuely
             honour
             ,
             as
             thy
             friends
             ;
             and
             as
             persons
             who
             are
             euery
             way
             equalls
             ,
             and
             Peeres
             of
             the
             Angell
             .
             Yea
             and
             thy
             truth
             saith
             this
             .
             For
             they
             are
             equall
             to
             the
             Angells
             and
             they
             are
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God.
             And
             what
             are
             they
             but
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             equall
             to
             Angells
             .
             They
             shall
             indeede
             be
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             sonne
             of
             God.
             When
             therefore
             I
             consider
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             bould
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             not
             somewhat
             lesse
             then
             the
             Angells
             :
             
             nay
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             onely
             equall
             to
             the
             Angells
             ,
             but
             superiour
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             man
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             &
             not
             an
             Angell
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             the
             most
             worthy
             crsature
             ,
             because
             the
             Word
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             God
             ,
             with
             God
             ;
             the
             Word
             ,
             whereby
             God
             sayd
             ,
             let
             light
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             light
             was
             made
             (
             that
             is
             the
             Angelicall
             nature
             )
             the
             Word
             ,
             Whereby
             God
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             the
             same
             Word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             haue
             seene
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             Behoulde
             the
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             I
             glory
             ,
             when
             I
             glory
             as
             I
             ought
             .
             Behoulde
             the
             ioy
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             ioy
             ,
             when
             I
             ioy
             as
             I
             ought
             .
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             entire
             glory
             of
             my
             soule
             ;
             I
             confesse
             to
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             didest
             create
             me
             capable
             of
             reason
             ,
             thou
             didest
             ,
             in
             some
             respect
             ,
             make
             me
             equall
             to
             the
             Angells
             ,
             because
             I
             may
             be
             perfected
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             soe
             farre
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             arriue
             to
             an
             equality
             with
             the
             Angells
             :
             and
             that
             I
             may
             haue
             the
             adoption
             of
             thy
             
             sonnes
             ,
             by
             thy
             onely
             begotten
             Word
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             ,
             by
             that
             beloued
             Sonne
             of
             thyne
             in
             whom
             thou
             art
             well
             pleased
             ;
             by
             that
             onely
             heyre
             ,
             who
             is
             coeternall
             and
             consubstantiall
             with
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             our
             onely
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             our
             Illuminator
             ,
             &
             Comforter
             ,
             our
             Aduocat
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             our
             eyes
             ;
             who
             is
             our
             life
             ,
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             &
             our
             onely
             hope
             ,
             who
             loued
             vs
             more
             then
             himselfe
             ;
             by
             whome
             we
             haue
             confidence
             ,
             layd
             vp
             for
             vs
             with
             thee
             ,
             &
             a
             firme
             hope
             ,
             and
             accesse
             in
             comeing
             to
             thee
             ,
             because
             he
             gaue
             power
             to
             such
             as
             would
             beleiue
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             become
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Let
             me
             giue
             praise
             to
             thy
             Name
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             by
             creating
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             image
             ,
             and
             likenes
             ,
             haste
             ordayned
             me
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             soe
             great
             glory
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             be
             made
             thy
             sonne
             .
             Trees
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             this
             ;
             stones
             are
             not
             capable
             ;
             nor
             in
             fine
             ,
             any
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             moued
             ,
             or
             growe
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             giue
             them
             power
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             to
             become
             his
             sonnes
             ;
             because
             
             they
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             reason
             .
             For
             this
             power
             doth
             consist
             in
             reason
             ,
             whereby
             we
             knowe
             God.
             But
             he
             gaue
             this
             power
             to
             men
             ,
             whome
             he
             created
             capable
             of
             reason
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             image
             ,
             and
             likenes
             .
             And
             I
             also
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             am
             ,
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             grace
             ,
             I
             may
             become
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             came
             this
             fauour
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             soueraigne
             truth
             ,
             and
             thou
             true
             souueraignity
             ,
             &
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             thy
             creatures
             ?
             whence
             came
             this
             blessing
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             capacitie
             to
             become
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             ?
             Thou
             art
             he
             ,
             who
             remainest
             for
             euer
             ,
             who
             didest
             create
             all
             things
             at
             once
             .
             At
             once
             thou
             didest
             create
             men
             ,
             and
             beasts
             ,
             and
             stones
             ,
             and
             the
             plants
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Noe
             merits
             ,
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             did
             preceede
             ,
             noe
             former
             priuiledge
             was
             due
             to
             them
             .
             For
             thou
             didst
             create
             them
             all
             ,
             out
             of
             thine
             owne
             meere
             goodnes
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             were
             equall
             in
             merits
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             them
             had
             any
             merits
             at
             all
             .
          
           
           
             And
             how
             then
             grew
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             to
             bee
             greater
             towards
             this
             thy
             creature
             ,
             whome
             thou
             haste
             made
             rationall
             ,
             then
             towards
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             endewed
             with
             reason
             ?
             Why
             am
             not
             I
             as
             all
             they
             are
             ;
             and
             why
             are
             not
             all
             they
             as
             I
             am
             ?
             or
             why
             at
             least
             am
             not
             I
             alone
             like
             them
             ?
             What
             merits
             were
             there
             of
             myne
             ?
             What
             fauour
             was
             dew
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             create
             me
             capable
             of
             being
             thy
             sonne
             ,
             which
             yet
             thou
             wouldst
             deny
             to
             all
             them
             ?
             Farr
             be
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             this
             proceeded
             from
             any
             merits
             of
             mine
             .
             It
             was
             thy
             onely
             grace
             ,
             thy
             onely
             goodnes
             which
             made
             me
             partaker
             of
             the
             sweetnes
             therof
             .
             Now
             graunt
             me
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             of
             that
             grace
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didest
             create
             me
             of
             nothing
             ;
             grant
             me
             ,
             I
             beseeh
             thee
             of
             that
             grace
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             be
             gratefull
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Omnipotency
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             THy
             Omnipotent
             hand
             ,
             which
             is
             euer
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             did
             create
             the
             Angells
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             base
             wormes
             on
             Earth
             ;
             and
             yet
             thou
             wert
             not
             greater
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             lesse
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             later
             .
             For
             as
             noe
             other
             hand
             but
             thine
             was
             able
             to
             create
             an
             Angell
             ;
             soe
             nether
             could
             any
             hand
             but
             thyne
             ,
             create
             the
             poorest
             worme
             .
             As
             noe
             hand
             but
             thyne
             ,
             had
             bene
             able
             to
             create
             the
             Heauens
             ;
             soe
             could
             none
             els
             ,
             create
             the
             lightest
             leafe
             of
             any
             tree
             .
             As
             noe
             hand
             but
             thyne
             ,
             could
             create
             any
             body
             of
             ours
             ;
             soe
             none
             but
             thyne
             ,
             could
             make
             any
             one
             haire
             of
             our
             heads
             ,
             ether
             black
             or
             white
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             onely
             Omnipotent
             hand
             ,
             doth
             all
             these
             things
             ;
             to
             which
             all
             things
             ,
             are
             possible
             ,
             a
             like
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             more
             possible
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             create
             a
             miserable
             worme
             then
             an
             Angell
             ;
             
             nor
             more
             impossible
             to
             extend
             ,
             &
             spread
             abroad
             the
             whole
             heauen
             ,
             then
             one
             single
             leafe
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             easier
             to
             frame
             one
             haire
             of
             our
             heads
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             our
             whole
             body
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             harder
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             plant
             and
             build
             the
             earth
             vpon
             the
             waters
             ,
             then
             the
             waters
             vpon
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             whatsoeuer
             he
             had
             a
             mynde
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             as
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             doe
             both
             in
             heauen
             and
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             deepe
             Abysses
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             framed
             things
             ,
             &
             me
             among
             them
             all
             ;
             as
             he
             would
             ,
             &
             could
             ,
             and
             knew
             them
             .
             Thy
             hand
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             could
             haue
             made
             me
             a
             stone
             ,
             a
             bird
             ;
             or
             a
             serpent
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             brute
             creature
             ;
             and
             thou
             knowest
             how
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             ,
             through
             thy
             great
             goodnes
             to
             mee
             .
             Vvhy
             therefore
             am
             I
             not
             some
             stone
             ,
             or
             some
             tree
             ,
             or
             some
             brute
             beast
             ;
             but
             because
             thy
             goodnes
             hath
             ordeyned
             otherwise
             concerning
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             so
             ordeyne
             ;
             was
             not
             caused
             by
             any
             precedent
             merits
             of
             myne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X
             ,
             Of
             the
             incomprehensible
             prayse
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             WHence
             came
             this
             mercy
             to
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             whence
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             gett
             power
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             thee
             .
             For
             as
             thou
             madest
             me
             without
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thyne
             owne
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             so
             art
             thou
             praysed
             in
             thy self
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             best
             pleased
             ,
             without
             mee
             .
             Thy
             prayse
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             thy
             very
             selfe
             .
             Lett
             all
             thy
             workes
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             greatenes
             :
             Thy
             prayse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             incomprehensible
             .
             It
             is
             not
             comprehended
             by
             the
             hart
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             measured
             by
             the
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             receiued
             by
             the
             eare
             ;
             For
             these
             things
             passe
             on
             away
             ,
             but
             thy
             prayse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             remaynes
             for
             euer
             .
             The
             cogitation
             of
             man
             begins
             ,
             and
             his
             cogitation
             ends
             ;
             the
             voyce
             sounds
             and
             the
             voyce
             is
             blowen
             ouer
             ;
             the
             eare
             heares
             ,
             and
             it
             leaues
             of
             to
             heare
             ;
             but
             thy
             prayse
             endures
             for
             euer
             .
             Vvho
             is
             therefore
             he
             ,
             that
             shall
             
             prayse
             thee
             ?
             Vvhat
             man
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             announce
             thy
             prayse
             ?
             Thy
             prayse
             is
             not
             transitory
             ,
             it
             is
             eternall
             .
          
           
             He
             prayseth
             thee
             ,
             who
             beleiues
             thee
             to
             be
             thyne
             owne
             prayse
             .
             He
             prayseth
             thee
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             he
             cann
             neuer
             arriue
             to
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             enough
             .
             Thy
             prayse
             is
             euerlasting
             ,
             &
             doth
             neuer
             passe
             .
             In
             thee
             is
             our
             prayse
             ,
             and
             in
             thee
             shall
             my
             soule
             ,
             be
             praysed
             .
             It
             is
             not
             wee
             who
             prayse
             thee
             but
             it
             is
             thou
             who
             prayseth
             thy selfe
             ;
             and
             in
             thy selfe
             and
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             wee
             also
             haue
             our
             prayse
             in
             thee
             .
             Then
             haue
             wee
             true
             prayse
             when
             wee
             haue
             prayse
             from
             thee
             :
             when
             light
             approueth
             light
             .
             For
             thou
             O
             true
             Prayse
             ,
             doest
             imparte
             true
             prayse
             ;
             but
             as
             often
             as
             we
             seeke
             prayse
             ,
             from
             any
             other
             but
             thee
             ,
             soe
             often
             doe
             wee
             loose
             thy
             prayse
             ,
             because
             that
             other
             is
             transitory
             ,
             but
             thyne
             ,
             eternall
             .
             If
             wee
             seeke
             that
             prayse
             which
             is
             transitory
             ,
             wee
             shall
             loose
             the
             prayse
             which
             is
             eternall
             .
             If
             wee
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             eternall
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             loue
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             transitory
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             eternall
             Prayse
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             from
             whome
             all
             prayse
             proceedeth
             ,
             and
             
             without
             whom
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             prayse
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             prayse
             thee
             without
             thee
             :
             but
             let
             me
             possesse
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             prayse
             thee
             .
             For
             who
             ,
             O
             Lord
             am
             I
             ,
             that
             ,
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             thee
             ?
             dust
             ,
             and
             ashes
             I
             am
             ;
             a
             dead
             and
             stinkeing
             dog
             I
             am
             .
             I
             am
             a
             very
             worme
             ,
             and
             putrefactiō
             it selfe
             .
             Vvho
             am
             I
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             Mighty
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thou
             God
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             ;
             who
             inhabitest
             Eternity
             ?
             Shall
             darkenes
             be
             able
             to
             praise
             light
             or
             death
             ,
             life
             ?
             Thou
             art
             light
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             darkenes
             ;
             thou
             art
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             death
             .
             Shall
             vanity
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             truth
             ?
             Thou
             art
             truth
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             vane
             ,
             as
             vanity
             it selfe
             .
             How
             then
             O
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             praise
             thee
             ?
             Shall
             my
             misery
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             thee
             ?
             Shall
             stinkes
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             pretious
             odours
             ?
             Shall
             the
             mortality
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             here
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             gone
             to
             morrowe
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             thee
             ?
             Shall
             man
             who
             is
             rottennes
             it selfe
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             prayse
             thee
             ?
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             noe
             better
             ,
             then
             a
             base
             worme
             ?
             Shall
             he
             be
             able
             to
             
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             conceyued
             ,
             and
             borne
             ,
             and
             bredd
             vp
             in
             sinne
             ?
             verily
             thy
             prayses
             cannot
             be
             gratefull
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             let
             thy
             incomprehensible
             power
             ;
             thy
             wisdome
             which
             cannot
             be
             circumscribed
             ,
             and
             thy
             goodnes
             which
             cannot
             be
             declared
             ,
             prayse
             thee
             .
             Let
             thy
             supereminent
             clemency
             ,
             thy
             superabondant
             mercy
             ,
             &
             thy
             sempiternall
             vertue
             ,
             and
             diuinity
             praise
             thee
             .
             Let
             thy
             most
             Omnipotent
             fortitude
             ,
             thy
             supreme
             benignity
             ,
             and
             charity
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didest
             create
             vs
             ,
             O
             Lord
             thou
             God
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             prayse
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             hope
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             erected
             towards
             God.
             
          
           
             BVt
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             thy
             creature
             ,
             reposing
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             Vvings
             ,
             will
             hope
             in
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didest
             create
             me
             .
             Assiste
             thy
             creature
             ,
             who
             was
             created
             by
             thy
             benignity
             ;
             let
             not
             that
             perish
             
             through
             my
             malice
             ,
             which
             hath
             bene
             wrought
             by
             thy
             goodnes
             .
             Let
             not
             that
             perish
             by
             my
             misery
             ,
             which
             hath
             bene
             framed
             by
             thy
             mercy
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             it
             profit
             thee
             ,
             to
             haue
             created
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             descend
             to
             hell
             ,
             through
             myne
             owne
             corruption
             ?
             For
             hast
             thou
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             in
             vaine
             made
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             created
             mee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gouerne
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             .
             Doe
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             despise
             the
             the
             worke
             of
             thine
             owne
             hands
             .
             Thou
             madest
             mee
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             doe
             not
             gouerne
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             shall
             againe
             retourne
             into
             my
             nothing
             .
             For
             as
             once
             I
             was
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             &
             then
             thou
             madest
             me
             of
             nothing
             ;
             soe
             if
             thou
             doe
             not
             gouerne
             me
             ,
             yet
             once
             againe
             I
             shall
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             be
             reduced
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Helpe
             me
             ;
             O
             Lord
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             not
             perish
             in
             my
             wickednes
             .
             If
             thou
             haddest
             not
             created
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             beene
             ;
             and
             because
             thou
             didest
             create
             me
             ,
             Behold
             I
             am
             .
             But
             if
             now
             thou
             doe
             not
             gouerne
             me
             ,
             behold
             I
             am
             noe
             more
             .
             For
             neither
             my
             merits
             ,
             nor
             any
             priuiledge
             of
             
             myne
             :
             compelled
             thee
             to
             create
             me
             ,
             but
             thyne
             owne
             ,
             most
             benigne
             bounty
             &
             clemency
             .
             Let
             that
             charity
             of
             thyne
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             which
             compelled
             thee
             to
             create
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             oblige
             thee
             to
             gouerne
             mee
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             it
             profit
             me
             ,
             that
             thy
             charity
             constrayned
             thee
             to
             create
             me
             ,
             if
             now
             I
             perish
             in
             my
             misery
             :
             and
             if
             thy
             right
             hand
             doe
             not
             perfect
             me
             .
             Let
             that
             mercy
             compell
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             saue
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             ,
             which
             compelled
             thee
             to
             create
             that
             which
             thou
             haddest
             not
             created
             .
             Let
             charity
             ouercome
             thee
             to
             make
             thee
             saue
             ,
             which
             ouercame
             thee
             ,
             to
             make
             thee
             create
             :
             because
             now
             that
             charity
             ,
             is
             not
             lesse
             then
             it
             was
             .
             For
             that
             very
             charity
             ,
             is
             thy
             very
             selfe
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             same
             for
             euer
             .
             Thy
             hand
             O
             Lord
             is
             not
             so
             abbreuiated
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             cannot
             saue
             vs
             ;
             nor
             is
             thine
             eare
             out
             of
             tune
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             heare
             vs
             ;
             but
             my
             sinnes
             haue
             made
             a
             diuision
             betwixt
             thee
             and
             me
             ,
             betweene
             light
             ,
             and
             darkenes
             ;
             betweene
             the
             image
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             life
             :
             betweene
             vanity
             ,
             and
             verity
             ,
             betweene
             this
             
             lunatike
             inconstant
             life
             of
             myne
             ,
             &
             thyne
             ,
             which
             is
             capable
             of
             noe
             change
             ,
             or
             end·
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             snares
             of
             Concupiscence
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             those
             shadowes
             of
             darkenes
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             am
             couered
             ,
             in
             the
             Abysse
             of
             this
             darke
             prison
             ,
             where
             I
             lye
             prostrate
             ,
             till
             such
             tyme
             as
             the
             day
             may
             dawne
             ,
             and
             the
             black
             shadowes
             be
             remoued
             ;
             and
             the
             light
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             in
             the
             firmament
             of
             thy
             power
             .
             Let
             the
             voyce
             of
             our
             Lord
             in
             power
             .
             The
             voyce
             of
             our
             Lord
             in
             magnificence
             ,
             say
             thus
             .
             Let
             light
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             let
             darkenes
             be
             driuen
             away
             ,
             &
             let
             the
             earth
             appeare
             dry
             ,
             &
             sprout
             forth
             fresh
             ,
             and
             greene
             plants
             .
             which
             may
             bring
             forth
             seede
             and
             the
             good
             fruite
             of
             the
             Iustice
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             our
             Father
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             ,
             thou
             light
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             liue
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             all
             things
             are
             accounted
             for
             dead
             ,
             doe
             not
             
             leaue
             mee
             in
             my
             wicked
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             ,
             doe
             not
             continue
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             pride
             of
             myne
             eyes
             .
             Take
             from
             me
             all
             concupiscence
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             me
             not
             ouer
             to
             haue
             an
             irreuerent
             ,
             and
             vnbridled
             mynde
             :
             but
             possesse
             thou
             my
             harte
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             euer
             thinkeing
             vpon
             thee
             .
             Illuminate
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             not
             be
             vanely
             extolled
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             who
             art
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             haue
             humble
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             employed
             vpon
             certayn
             wounderfull
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             high
             .
             Let
             them
             behould
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             which
             are
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             which
             are
             misliked
             by
             thee
             ;
             and
             let
             thyne
             eyelids
             point
             out
             the
             steps
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             to
             make
             .
             For
             euen
             thyne
             eyelids
             ,
             doe
             examen
             the
             sinnes
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Dispatch
             away
             ,
             &
             distroy
             my
             concupiscence
             ,
             by
             that
             sweetnes
             of
             thyne
             which
             thou
             hast
             layd
             vp
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             feare
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             couett
             thee
             ,
             with
             an
             euerlasting
             desire
             .
             Lest
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             interiour
             gust
             of
             my
             soule
             being
             entyced
             ,
             &
             deceiued
             by
             vane
             obiects
             ,
             may
             esteeme
             sweete
             to
             be
             
             
             
             
             
             bitter
             ,
             &
             bitter
             ,
             sweete
             ;
             darkenes
             to
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             ,
             darkenes
             .
             That
             I
             may
             be
             deliured
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             middest
             of
             so
             many
             pitfalls
             ,
             which
             are
             spred
             euery
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             ouer
             the
             face
             of
             this
             way
             ,
             wherein
             we
             walke
             ,
             for
             the
             takeing
             of
             sinners
             soules
             ,
             whereof
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             full
             .
             Which
             one
             ,
             who
             sawe
             would
             not
             passe
             ouer
             in
             silence
             ,
             but
             sayd
             ,
             For
             whatsoeuer
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             ether
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             pride
             of
             life
             .
             Behoulde
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             word
             is
             full
             of
             the
             snares
             of
             cōcupiscēce
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             prepared
             for
             my
             feete
             .
             And
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             escape
             these
             snares
             ?
             It
             must
             certainly
             be
             he
             ,
             from
             whome
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             taken
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             eyes
             that
             the
             concupiscence
             thereof
             ,
             may
             not
             catch
             him
             ;
             and
             from
             whome
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             taken
             the
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             fleshe
             ,
             lest
             he
             be
             taken
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             from
             whome
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             taken
             an
             irreuerent
             ,
             and
             vnbridled
             minde
             ;
             least
             pride
             of
             life
             should
             craftily
             deceiue
             him
             .
             O
             how
             happy
             is
             he
             ,
             to
             whome
             thou
             voutchsafest
             
             these
             things
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             passe
             on
             in
             safety
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             my
             Redeemer
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             assist
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             cast
             downe
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             myne
             enemyes
             ,
             being
             enwrapped
             in
             those
             snares
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             prepared
             for
             my
             feete
             ,
             that
             soe
             they
             may
             oppresse
             my
             soule
             .
             But
             deliuer
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             strength
             of
             my
             saluation
             ,
             lest
             els
             myne
             enemyes
             ,
             who
             hate
             thee
             ,
             may
             contemne
             ,
             and
             deride
             mee
             .
             Rise
             vp
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             O
             thou
             strong
             Champion
             of
             myne
             ,
             and
             let
             myne
             enemyes
             be
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             ,
             who
             hate
             thee
             ,
             be
             made
             to
             fly
             ,
             from
             before
             thy
             face
             .
             As
             wax
             dissolueth
             in
             the
             presēte
             of
             the
             fyre
             ,
             soe
             let
             sinners
             perish
             ,
             before
             thy
             face
             And
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             hidden
             vp
             ,
             in
             that
             secret
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             reioyce
             with
             thy
             children
             being
             satisfyed
             with
             all
             good
             things
             .
             And
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             orphanes
             ,
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             thy
             pupils
             ,
             hearken
             to
             the
             loude
             and
             woefull
             cry
             of
             thy
             children
             ;
             and
             spred
             abroade
             thy
             winges
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             fly
             vnder
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             
             O
             thou
             tower
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             doest
             not
             slumber
             ,
             nor
             sleepe
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             keepest
             Israel
             ;
             because
             the
             enemy
             who
             impugneth
             Israel
             ,
             doth
             nether
             slūber
             ,
             nor
             sleepe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             misery
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             benefits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             Light.
             which
             noe
             other
             light
             doth
             see
             .
             O
             brightenes
             ,
             which
             noe
             other
             brightnes
             can
             discerne
             .
             O
             light
             ,
             which
             obscureth
             all
             light
             .
             O
             brightenes
             ,
             which
             blindeth
             all
             other
             brightenes
             .
             O
             light
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             light
             ,
             O
             brightenes
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             other
             brightenes
             growes
             .
             O
             light
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             which
             all
             light
             is
             darkenes
             and
             all
             brightenes
             ,
             blackenes
             ;
             Light
             in
             whose
             presence
             ,
             all
             obscurity
             is
             bright
             ,
             and
             all
             darkenes
             light
             .
             Soueraigne
             light
             ,
             which
             noe
             cloud
             can
             ouershadow
             ,
             and
             noe
             darke
             miste
             ,
             make
             dull
             ;
             and
             noe
             fogg
             obscure
             ,
             which
             noe
             close
             prison
             shutteth
             vp
             ,
             &
             which
             noe
             shadow
             can
             separate
             .
             
             Light
             ,
             which
             doth
             illuminate
             all
             things
             :
             all
             together
             ,
             once
             and
             euer
             ,
             O
             swallow
             mee
             vp
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ;
             into
             that
             Abysse
             of
             thy
             clarity
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             on
             all
             sides
             see
             thee
             ,
             in
             thee
             ;
             and
             my selfe
             in
             thee
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             vnder
             thee
             .
          
           
             Doe
             not
             forsake
             mee
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             shadowes
             of
             myne
             ignorance
             encrease
             ,
             and
             my
             sinnes
             be
             multiplyed
             .
             Without
             thee
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             darkenes
             ;
             to
             me
             all
             things
             are
             euill
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             good
             without
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             true
             ,
             the
             onely
             .
             &
             the
             soueraigne
             good
             .
             This
             I
             confesse
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             wheresoeuer
             I
             am
             without
             thee
             ,
             it
             goeth
             ill
             with
             me
             ;
             not
             onely
             without
             me
             ;
             but
             euen
             with
             in
             me
             also
             .
             For
             all
             aboundance
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             my
             God
             ,
             is
             but
             mere
             beggery
             to
             me
             .
             Then
             shall
             I
             be
             satisfyed
             ,
             when
             thy
             glory
             shall
             appeare
             .
             And
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             very
             life
             of
             beatitude
             ;
             graunt
             that
             I
             may
             confesse
             my
             misery
             to
             thee
             ,
             from
             the
             tyme
             that
             the
             uariety
             of
             temporall
             things
             ,
             did
             dissipate
             and
             diuide
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             fell
             ,
             
             through
             the
             trechery
             of
             my
             carnall
             senses
             ,
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             that
             vnity
             of
             goodnes
             ,
             that
             one
             soueraigne
             good
             .
             And
             it
             diuided
             me
             from
             that
             one
             ,
             amongst
             many
             things
             :
             and
             I
             grew
             thereby
             ,
             in
             to
             a
             laborious
             kinde
             of
             aboundance
             ,
             and
             a
             copious
             kinde
             of
             wante
             ;
             whilest
             I
             would
             be
             seeking
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             ;
             &
             was
             satisfyed
             with
             nothing
             ,
             soe
             long
             as
             I
             found
             not
             in
             my self
             ,
             that
             incommutable
             ,
             and
             singular
             ,
             and
             vndeuided
             one
             good
             ;
             which
             haueing
             once
             obtayned
             ,
             I
             neede
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             haue
             greif
             for
             nothing
             ;
             and
             which
             possessing
             once
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             my
             whole
             soule
             is
             fully
             satisfyed
             .
          
           
             Woe
             is
             mee
             ,
             what
             misery
             is
             this
             vpon
             misery
             ,
             when
             the
             wretched
             soule
             flyes
             from
             thee
             ;
             with
             whome
             it
             might
             euer
             abound
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             followeth
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             it
             is
             still
             in
             wante
             ,
             and
             payne
             ?
             The
             world
             cals
             me
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             faynt
             in
             following
             it
             .
             Thou
             callest
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             all
             refreshed
             by
             thee
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             am
             soe
             peruersly
             miserable
             ,
             as
             to
             follow
             that
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             faynt
             ,
             rather
             
             that
             ,
             which
             refresheth
             me
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             directly
             the
             infirmity
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             subiect
             too
             ,
             O
             cure
             it
             ,
             thou
             Physician
             of
             soules
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             (
             O
             thou
             saluation
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             )
             all
             that
             aboundance
             of
             thy
             benefits
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             fedd
             me
             from
             my
             very
             youth
             ;
             and
             wherewith
             thou
             wilt
             feede
             me
             to
             the
             extremity
             of
             my
             old
             age
             .
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             forsake
             me
             not
             .
             Thou
             diddest
             make
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             not
             :
             Thou
             diddest
             redeeme
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             lost
             :
             For
             lost
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             dead
             .
             And
             to
             him
             who
             was
             dead
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             descend
             ,
             thou
             tookest
             mortality
             vpon
             thee
             ;
             nay
             thy selfe
             being
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             thou
             didest
             descend
             to
             thy
             slaue
             ;
             and
             redeeme
             that
             slaue
             thou
             deliuer
             ledst
             thy selfe
             .
             That
             I
             might
             liue
             ,
             thou
             vndertookest
             to
             dye
             :
             Thou
             ouercamest
             death
             ,
             and
             by
             pulling
             downe
             thy selfe
             thou
             didest
             rayse
             mee
             vp
             .
             I
             perished
             ,
             I
             was
             sould
             away
             ,
             &
             thou
             camest
             downe
             to
             redeeme
             me
             ;
             &
             thou
             didest
             loue
             me
             soe
             much
             ;
             as
             to
             buy
             me
             ,
             vpon
             the
             price
             of
             thine
             owne
             blood
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             loue
             me
             
             more
             then
             thy self
             ;
             since
             thou
             didest
             resolue
             to
             dye
             for
             me
             .
             By
             so
             costly
             a
             bargaine
             ,
             and
             at
             soe
             high
             a
             price
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             reduce
             me
             from
             banishement
             ;
             thou
             diddest
             redeeme
             mee
             from
             seruitude
             ,
             thou
             didest
             retyre
             mee
             from
             punishement
             .
             Thou
             diddest
             call
             mee
             in
             thy
             Name
             ;
             thou
             diddest
             marke
             me
             out
             with
             thy
             blood
             ,
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             thee
             ,
             might
             for
             euer
             stand
             before
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             hart
             might
             neuer
             receede
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             refuse
             the
             Crosse
             for
             mee
             .
             Thou
             didest
             annoynt
             mee
             with
             that
             oyle
             ,
             which
             belonged
             in
             cheyf
             ,
             to
             thy selfe
             ;
             that
             as
             thou
             art
             Christ
             ,
             soe
             from
             thee
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             called
             a
             Christian
             .
             And
             in
             thy
             hands
             thou
             hast
             written
             mee
             ;
             that
             thou
             mightest
             haue
             a
             continuall
             memory
             of
             mee
             ,
             with
             thee
             ;
             vpon
             condition
             that
             the
             continuall
             memory
             of
             thee
             ,
             might
             be
             still
             with
             mee
             .
          
           
             Thus
             hath
             thy
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             euer
             preuented
             mee
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             my
             deliuerer
             ,
             hast
             often
             freed
             me
             ,
             from
             many
             ,
             and
             greate
             daungers
             .
             When
             I
             wandred
             ,
             thou
             broughtest
             me
             back
             to
             the
             way
             ,
             
             when
             I
             was
             ignorant
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             teach
             me
             ;
             when
             I
             sinned
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             reproue
             mee
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             releiue
             me
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             in
             despayre
             ,
             thou
             didest
             comfort
             me
             ;
             when
             I
             fell
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             rayse
             mee
             :
             when
             I
             stood
             ,
             thou
             heldest
             mee
             :
             when
             I
             walked
             thou
             diddest
             lead
             mee
             ;
             when
             I
             slept
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             guard
             mee
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             cryed
             out
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             heare
             me
             ,
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             That
             God
             doth
             consider
             the
             workes
             ,
             and
             purposes
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             attention
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             thou
             hast
             imparted
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             benefits
             to
             mee
             ,
             whereof
             it
             would
             be
             a
             deare
             thing
             for
             mee
             ,
             to
             be
             euer
             speaking
             ,
             euer
             thinkeing
             ,
             and
             euer
             giueing
             thankes
             .
             That
             I
             might
             for
             euer
             praise
             ,
             and
             loue
             thee
             for
             all
             thy
             good
             blessings
             with
             my
             whole
             harte
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             soule
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             mynde
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             strength
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             very
             marrow
             ,
             and
             the
             
             most
             intimate
             parts
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             and
             with
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             powers
             of
             my
             whole
             man
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             happy
             sweetnes
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             delighted
             in
             thee
             .
             But
             thyne
             eyes
             ,
             haue
             seene
             my
             imperfections
             :
             Those
             eyes
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             are
             farre
             brighter
             then
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             lookeing
             downe
             round
             about
             ,
             at
             ease
             ,
             vpon
             the
             wayes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             profound
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             they
             doe
             euery
             where
             contemplate
             ,
             both
             the
             good
             and
             badd
             .
             For
             as
             thou
             doest
             preside
             ouer
             all
             things
             (
             thou
             being
             all
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             present
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             takeing
             particular
             care
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             ,
             because
             thou
             hatest
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             )
             so
             also
             dost
             thou
             consider
             all
             my
             paces
             ,
             and
             steps
             ,
             and
             doest
             euer
             keepe
             a
             watchfull
             guard
             ouer
             mee
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             and
             like
             a
             perpetuall
             centinell
             ,
             dost
             diligently
             note
             my
             wayes
             ;
             as
             if
             thou
             haddest
             forgotten
             all
             the
             whole
             world
             of
             thy
             other
             creatures
             ,
             both
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             &
             didest
             not
             care
             for
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             For
             nether
             would
             the
             light
             of
             thyne
             owne
             vnchangeable
             sight
             ,
             encrease
             
             in
             thee
             ,
             though
             thou
             shouldest
             behould
             ,
             but
             any
             one
             onely
             thinge
             ;
             nether
             is
             it
             diminished
             ,
             although
             thou
             behould
             diuers
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             things
             .
             For
             as
             thou
             dost
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             consider
             any
             one
             thinge
             by
             one
             onely
             acte
             of
             seeinge
             ,
             soe
             doth
             thy
             whole
             sight
             ,
             most
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             once
             behould
             the
             whole
             of
             euery
             particular
             thinge
             ,
             how
             different
             soeuer
             they
             may
             be
             among
             themselues
             .
             And
             as
             it
             considereth
             all
             ,
             soe
             it
             considereth
             one
             ,
             and
             as
             any
             one
             ,
             soe
             euery
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             at
             once
             ,
             doest
             thou
             consider
             ,
             without
             any
             diuision
             ,
             or
             mutation
             ,
             or
             diminution
             .
             Therefore
             all
             thou
             ,
             in
             all
             time
             ,
             without
             time
             ,
             doest
             consider
             all
             mee
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             that
             cōtinually
             ,
             as
             exactly
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             haddest
             nothinge
             else
             to
             consider
             .
             And
             soe
             therefore
             ,
             doest
             thou
             stand
             in
             guard
             of
             mee
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             attend
             to
             mee
             alone
             ,
             &
             diddest
             forgett
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             thou
             doest
             euer
             shew
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             finde
             me
             ready
             ,
             thou
             doest
             euer
             offer
             thy self
             also
             ready
             .
             Whither
             soeuer
             I
             goe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             forsakest
             
             me
             not
             ,
             vnles
             I
             be
             the
             first
             to
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             wheresoeuer
             I
             be
             ,
             thou
             departest
             not
             away
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             euery
             where
             ;
             and
             wheresoeuer
             I
             goe
             I
             shall
             finde
             thee
             .
             By
             what
             meanes
             may
             I
             be
             kept
             from
             perishing
             ,
             without
             thee
             ,
             since
             without
             thee
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             that
             whatsoeuer
             I
             doe
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             litle
             ,
             or
             much
             ,
             I
             doe
             it
             all
             ,
             in
             thy
             presence
             ;
             and
             whatsoeuer
             that
             be
             ,
             thou
             seest
             it
             better
             then
             my selfe
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             I
             doe
             ,
             thou
             findest
             thy self
             present
             there
             ,
             as
             a
             perpetuall
             spectatour
             of
             all
             my
             cogitations
             ,
             intentions
             ,
             delectations
             ,
             &
             operations
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             all
             my
             desires
             ,
             &
             thoughts
             ,
             are
             euer
             standing
             before
             thee
             .
             Thou
             discernest
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             whence
             the
             spirit
             comes
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             &
             whither
             it
             goes
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             ponderer
             ,
             and
             waigher
             out
             of
             all
             spirits
             ;
             and
             whether
             that
             roote
             be
             sweete
             or
             bitter
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             faire
             leaues
             of
             our
             actions
             are
             sent
             out
             ,
             thou
             ,
             as
             an
             internall
             Iudge
             ,
             dost
             know
             best
             .
             Yea
             and
             thou
             dost
             sifte
             most
             subtilely
             ,
             into
             the
             most
             secret
             parts
             and
             pith
             of
             those
             very
             rootes
             ;
             &
             dost
             not
             onely
             obserue
             &
             
             number
             ,
             &
             contemplate
             ,
             and
             keepe
             accompt
             of
             the
             intention
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             exquisite
             truth
             of
             thy
             light
             :
             but
             also
             of
             the
             most
             profound
             ,
             and
             hidden
             sapp
             of
             that
             roote
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             thou
             mayest
             repay
             to
             euery
             one
             ,
             not
             onely
             according
             to
             their
             workes
             ,
             or
             theyr
             expresse
             intention
             ,
             but
             also
             according
             to
             that
             interiour
             and
             originall
             spirit
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             theyr
             actions
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             intention
             of
             him
             that
             worketh
             ,
             doth
             proceede
             .
          
           
             To
             whatsoeuer
             I
             tend
             ;
             when
             I
             worke
             ;
             whatsoeuer
             I
             thinke
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             I
             am
             delighted
             ;
             thyne
             eares
             heare
             mee
             ,
             thyne
             eyes
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             consider
             mee
             .
             Thou
             dost
             marke
             ,
             and
             iudge
             ,
             and
             note
             ,
             and
             write
             in
             thy
             booke
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             badd
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             afterward
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             render
             eyther
             rewardes
             for
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ;
             or
             torments
             for
             that
             which
             is
             euill
             :
             When
             thy
             bookes
             shall
             be
             opened
             ,
             all
             soules
             shall
             be
             iudged
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             things
             which
             shall
             be
             written
             in
             those
             bookes
             .
             And
             this
             perhaps
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             thou
             didest
             already
             say
             to
             vs
             :
             I
             will
             consider
             the
             last
             thinges
             of
             those
             
             men
             .
             And
             that
             also
             ,
             which
             is
             sayd
             of
             thee
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             He
             considereth
             the
             end
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             For
             thou
             O
             Lord
             dost
             in
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             doe
             ,
             more
             attend
             to
             the
             end
             of
             our
             intention
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             act
             of
             our
             operation
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             I
             consider
             those
             things
             diligently
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             soe
             terrible
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             strength
             ,
             I
             am
             alike
             confounded
             betweene
             huge
             feare
             ,
             and
             shame
             .
             For
             a
             mighty
             necessity
             is
             imposed
             vpō
             vs
             ,
             of
             liueing
             with
             rectitude
             and
             iustice
             ,
             who
             doe
             all
             the
             things
             which
             we
             doe
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             who
             seeth
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Tat
             man
             of
             himselfe
             can
             doe
             nothing
             without
             diuine
             Grace
             .
          
           
             O
             Thou
             most
             mighty
             ,
             and
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             ;
             whose
             eyes
             are
             ouer
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Adam
             ,
             from
             the
             day
             of
             theyr
             natiuity
             ,
             to
             that
             other
             of
             theyr
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             thou
             mayest
             reward
             euery
             
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             theyr
             workes
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             :
             Teach
             me
             ,
             how
             I
             may
             confesse
             my
             pouerty
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             once
             I
             said
             that
             I
             was
             rich
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             &
             I
             did
             not
             know
             the
             while
             that
             indeede
             I
             was
             poore
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             a
             miserable
             wretch
             .
             I
             beleiued
             that
             I
             was
             some-what
             ,
             when
             yet
             indeede
             ,
             I
             was
             nothing
             .
             I
             told
             my selfe
             that
             I
             would
             become
             wise
             ,
             and
             I
             turned
             a
             starke
             foole
             .
             I
             thought
             my self
             to
             be
             prudent
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             deceiued
             .
             And
             now
             I
             see
             that
             all
             is
             thy
             guift
             ,
             without
             whom
             wee
             can
             doe
             nothing
             .
             For
             vnles
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             keepe
             the
             Citty
             ,
             he
             watcheth
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             who
             pretends
             to
             keepe
             it
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             taught
             me
             thus
             ,
             to
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             diddest
             leaue
             mee
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             proue
             mee
             ;
             not
             that
             thou
             mightest
             knowe
             mee
             thereby
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             come
             to
             knowe
             my selfe
             .
             For
             (
             as
             I
             was
             saying
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             )
             I
             thought
             once
             that
             I
             was
             some-what
             of
             my self
             ;
             I
             conceiued
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             sufficient
             by
             my self
             ;
             nor
             did
             I
             discerne
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             he
             that
             gouerned
             
             mee
             ,
             till
             thou
             diddest
             a
             little
             withdrawe
             thy selfe
             from
             me
             .
             And
             then
             presently
             I
             fell
             ,
             and
             soe
             I
             sawe
             ,
             and
             knew
             ,
             that
             thou
             didest
             gouerne
             mee
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             of
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             fell
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             rose
             againe
             .
          
           
             Thou
             ,
             O
             Light
             ,
             diddest
             open
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             diddest
             rowse
             mee
             vp
             ,
             and
             illuminate
             mee
             ;
             and
             I
             sawe
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             man
             vpon
             earth
             ,
             is
             all
             temptation
             ;
             and
             that
             noe
             flesh
             must
             presume
             to
             glory
             before
             thee
             ,
             for
             soe
             noe
             man
             liueing
             can
             be
             iustifyed
             .
             For
             if
             there
             be
             any
             good
             in
             him
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             great
             ,
             or
             little
             ,
             thy
             guift
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             ours
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             naught
             .
             Of
             what
             therfore
             shall
             any
             flesh
             be
             able
             to
             vant
             ?
             Shall
             he
             glory
             in
             sinne
             .
             This
             is
             not
             glory
             but
             misery
             .
             May
             he
             glory
             in
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ?
             Noe
             :
             For
             he
             may
             not
             glory
             in
             that
             which
             belongeth
             to
             another
             .
             Thine
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             the
             Good
             ,
             annd
             thyne
             must
             be
             the
             Glory
             .
             For
             hee
             who
             seeketh
             glory
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             thee
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             good
             he
             doth
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             noe
             better
             ,
             then
             a
             theefe
             ,
             and
             
             robber
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             bereaue
             thee
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             For
             he
             who
             will
             be
             praysed
             for
             any
             guift
             of
             thyne
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             not
             thy
             glory
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             therein
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             praysed
             by
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             guift
             of
             thyne
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             dispraysed
             by
             thee
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             he
             sought
             not
             soe
             much
             thy
             glory
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             owne
             .
             And
             now
             he
             who
             is
             praysed
             by
             men
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             dispraysest
             him
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             defended
             by
             men
             ,
             when
             thou
             iudgest
             him
             ,
             nor
             deliuered
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             thou
             condemnest
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             diddest
             frame
             me
             in
             my
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             do
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             fall
             vnder
             so
             greate
             a
             reproofe
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             should
             be
             charged
             with
             procureing
             to
             robb
             thee
             ,
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             To
             thee
             be
             glory
             ,
             of
             whome
             all
             good
             things
             are
             ;
             and
             to
             vs
             ,
             confusion
             of
             face
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             vouchsafe
             to
             haue
             mercy
             on
             vs.
             But
             thou
             hast
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             mercy
             vpon
             vs
             all
             ,
             who
             hatest
             none
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             ;
             and
             who
             bestowest
             of
             thy
             good
             guifts
             ,
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             &
             dost
             enrich
             vs
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             with
             
             thy
             most
             excellent
             graces
             .
             For
             thou
             louest
             poore
             creatures
             ,
             and
             thou
             enrichest
             them
             with
             thy
             aboundance
             .
             And
             now
             behould
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             are
             thy
             poore
             children
             ,
             and
             thy
             little
             ,
             little
             flocke
             ;
             open
             thy
             gates
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             thy
             poore
             shall
             eate
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfyed
             ,
             &
             they
             who
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             prayse
             thee
             .
             I
             doe
             also
             knowe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             confesse
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             am
             taught
             to
             doe
             it
             by
             thee
             )
             that
             they
             onely
             who
             knowe
             they
             are
             poore
             ,
             and
             confesse
             theyr
             pouertie
             to
             thee
             ,
             shall
             be
             enriched
             by
             thee
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             conceiue
             themselues
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             whereas
             indeede
             they
             are
             poore
             ;
             will
             be
             found
             excluded
             from
             thy
             riches
             .
             For
             my
             parte
             therefore
             ,
             I
             confess
             my
             pouerty
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             all
             glory
             remayne
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             hath
             bene
             well
             done
             by
             mee
             ,
             is
             thyne
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             taught
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             nothing
             ,
             but
             an
             vniuersality
             of
             vanity
             ,
             &
             a
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             a
             blacke
             kinde
             of
             Abysse
             ,
             and
             a
             plott
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             empty
             ,
             and
             vnfruitefull
             ,
             and
             which
             shootes
             not
             vp
             one
             leafe
             
             without
             thy
             blessing
             ;
             and
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             yeilds
             no
             other
             fruite
             ,
             then
             confusion
             ,
             sinne
             and
             death
             .
             If
             euer
             I
             had
             any
             good
             thinge
             ,
             I
             receiued
             it
             of
             thee
             ;
             Whatsoeuer
             good
             I
             haue
             now
             is
             thine
             ,
             and
             of
             thee
             I
             haue
             it
             .
             If
             euer
             I
             stood
             fast
             ,
             I
             stood
             by
             thee
             ;
             but
             whensoeuer
             I
             fell
             ,
             of
             my selfe
             I
             fell
             ;
             and
             for
             euer
             had
             I
             weltered
             in
             that
             myre
             ,
             if
             thou
             haddest
             not
             raised
             mee
             .
             And
             for
             euer
             had
             I
             continued
             blinde
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             haddest
             illuminated
             mee
             .
             When
             I
             fell
             ,
             I
             had
             neuer
             risen
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             haddest
             reached
             forth
             thine
             hand
             .
             And
             when
             afterward
             thou
             diddest
             raise
             mee
             ,
             I
             had
             instantly
             retournend
             to
             fall
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             haddest
             susteyned
             mee
             :
             and
             I
             had
             perished
             very
             often
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             haddest
             gouerned
             mee
             .
             So
             perpetually
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             soe
             perpetually
             was
             I
             preuented
             by
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             grace
             ;
             deliuering
             me
             from
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             saueing
             me
             from
             all
             such
             as
             are
             past
             ;
             solliciteing
             me
             against
             such
             as
             were
             present
             ,
             and
             fortifying
             me
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             might
             be
             future
             ;
             Cutting
             of
             ,
             before
             my
             face
             ,
             those
             snares
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             preuenting
             
             the
             occasions
             ,
             and
             causes
             thereof
             .
             For
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             haddest
             also
             done
             this
             fauour
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             might
             haue
             committed
             any
             sinne
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             And
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             noe
             kinde
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             any
             one
             man
             did
             euer
             committ
             ,
             which
             another
             man
             may
             not
             also
             committ
             ,
             if
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             whereby
             man
             is
             made
             ,
             be
             wanting
             .
             But
             thou
             art
             the
             cause
             why
             I
             committed
             them
             not
             :
             Thou
             diddest
             commaund
             that
             I
             should
             abstayne
             from
             them
             ,
             &
             thou
             didest
             infuse
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             beleiue
             in
             thee
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             diddest
             gouerne
             mee
             for
             thy selfe
             ;
             and
             thou
             diddest
             keepe
             me
             both
             for
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             my selfe
             :
             and
             thou
             diddest
             giue
             me
             light
             &
             grace
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             might
             not
             commit
             adultery
             and
             euery
             other
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             manifold
             temptations
             of
             the
             deuill
             .
          
           
             THe
             Tempter
             was
             absent
             ,
             and
             thou
             wert
             the
             cause
             that
             he
             was
             absēt
             .
             Fitt
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             for
             sinne
             were
             wanting
             ;
             and
             thou
             wert
             the
             cause
             that
             they
             were
             wanting
             .
             The
             Tempter
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             nether
             time
             ,
             nor
             place
             ,
             were
             wanting
             ;
             but
             thou
             diddest
             keepe
             me
             from
             consenting
             .
             The
             Tempter
             came
             to
             mee
             ,
             all
             vgly
             and
             frightfull
             as
             he
             is
             ;
             and
             thou
             diddest
             comfort
             mee
             soe
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             despise
             him
             .
             The
             Tempter
             came
             to
             mee
             all
             strong
             ,
             and
             armed
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             not
             conquer
             mee
             ;
             thou
             restraynedst
             him
             ,
             &
             didest
             strengthen
             me
             .
             The
             Tempter
             came
             transfigured
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             light
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             not
             deceiue
             mee
             ,
             thou
             rebukedest
             him
             ,
             and
             thou
             diddest
             illuminate
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             knowe
             him
             .
             For
             he
             is
             that
             great
             ,
             and
             redd
             dragon
             ,
             that
             ancient
             serpent
             ,
             
             and
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             Satā
             ,
             haueing
             seauen
             heads
             ,
             and
             tenn
             hornes
             .
             Whose
             imployment
             is
             ,
             to
             inueigle
             this
             greate
             huge
             Sea
             ,
             wherein
             innumerable
             creatures
             are
             still
             creeping
             ,
             creatures
             ;
             greate
             ,
             and
             small
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             seuerall
             kindes
             of
             deuills
             ,
             who
             study
             nothing
             els
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             but
             how
             they
             may
             walke
             they
             re
             round
             ,
             seeking
             whome
             they
             may
             deuoure
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             deliuer
             them
             .
             For
             this
             is
             that
             ancient
             Dragon
             ,
             who
             sprung
             vp
             first
             ,
             in
             that
             paradise
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             who
             with
             his
             tayle
             ,
             drawes
             the
             third
             parte
             of
             the
             starrs
             of
             heauen
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             downe
             to
             the
             earth
             ;
             he
             who
             is
             poyson
             ,
             corruptes
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             soe
             mē
             who
             drinke
             thereof
             ,
             may
             dye
             ,
             and
             who
             trāples
             vpon
             gold
             ,
             like
             so
             much
             durte
             ;
             and
             into
             whose
             mouth
             ,
             the
             riuer
             of
             Iordan
             flowes
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             growen
             to
             that
             presumption
             ,
             that
             he
             feares
             non
             at
             all
             .
             And
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             vs
             from
             the
             crushing
             of
             his
             teeth
             ?
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             deliuer
             vs
             out
             of
             his
             iawes
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hast
             broken
             all
             the
             heades
             of
             that
             huge
             Dragon
             .
          
           
           
             Helpe
             vs
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             spread
             thy
             wings
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             that
             soe
             wee
             may
             flye
             vnder
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             face
             of
             this
             dragon
             ,
             who
             persecureth
             vs.
             And
             doe
             thou
             defend
             vs
             by
             thy
             sheild
             ,
             from
             the
             push
             of
             his
             hornes
             .
             For
             to
             this
             ,
             doth
             he
             direct
             his
             continuall
             study
             :
             vpon
             this
             is
             his
             cheife
             desire
             imployed
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             deuoure
             the
             soules
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             wee
             cry
             out
             to
             thee
             ;
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             this
             daily
             aduersary
             of
             ours
             ,
             who
             whether
             wee
             sleepe
             ,
             or
             wake
             ,
             or
             eate
             ,
             or
             drinke
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             els
             wee
             doe
             ,
             is
             pressing
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             fraudes
             ,
             and
             tricks
             ,
             he
             is
             addressing
             poysoned
             arrowes
             against
             vs
             ,
             both
             priuately
             and
             publikely
             ,
             that
             soe
             he
             may
             destroy
             our
             soules
             .
             And
             yet
             O
             Lord
             ,
             soe
             strangely
             miserable
             are
             wee
             made
             ,
             as
             that
             although
             we
             see
             this
             Dragon
             continually
             comeing
             towards
             vs
             ,
             with
             his
             mouth
             wide
             open
             ,
             ready
             to
             deuoure
             vs
             ;
             yet
             neuertheles
             ,
             wee
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             euē
             wanton
             againe
             in
             our
             slouth
             as
             if
             wee
             were
             secure
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             yet
             couets
             nothing
             but
             our
             destruction
             .
          
           
           
             Our
             enemy
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             kill
             vs
             ,
             is
             continually
             awake
             ,
             and
             wants
             his
             sleepe
             ;
             and
             yet
             wee
             ,
             will
             not
             soe
             much
             as
             wake
             from
             sleepe
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             defend
             our selues
             .
          
           
             Behould
             ,
             he
             hath
             spred
             infinite
             snares
             before
             our
             feete
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             stuffed
             all
             our
             wayes
             with
             seuerall
             kindes
             of
             gynnes
             ,
             whereby
             to
             catch
             our
             soules
             ;
             and
             who
             then
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             free
             himselfe
             ?
             He
             hath
             layd
             snares
             in
             riches
             ,
             and
             snares
             in
             pouerty
             ;
             snares
             in
             meate
             ,
             in
             drinke
             ,
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             wakeing
             ;
             he
             hath
             spred
             snares
             in
             words
             and
             in
             workes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             our
             wayes
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             hunter
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             bitter
             word
             ;
             that
             wee
             may
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Blessed
             be
             our
             Lord
             who
             hath
             not
             giuen
             vs
             to
             a
             pray
             to
             their
             teeth
             .
             Our
             soules
             is
             deliuered
             as
             a
             sparrow
             might
             be
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hunters
             snare
             ;
             The
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             deliuered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             That
             God
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             iust
             Persons
             .
          
           
             ANd
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             Light
             ,
             illuminate
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             and
             walke
             in
             thy
             light
             ,
             and
             not
             stumble
             vpon
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             For
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             auoyd
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             snares
             ,
             vnles
             he
             see
             them
             ;
             and
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             vnles
             he
             be
             illuminated
             by
             thy
             light
             ?
             For
             that
             father
             of
             darkenes
             ,
             hides
             all
             those
             snares
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             darkenes
             ;
             that
             all
             they
             may
             be
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             his
             darkenes
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             the
             sonnes
             of
             darkenes
             ;
             not
             discerning
             thy
             light
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             whosoeuer
             walketh
             needes
             not
             feare
             .
             For
             he
             who
             walkes
             by
             day
             ,
             stumbles
             not
             ;
             but
             he
             stumbles
             who
             walkes
             by
             night
             :
             for
             the
             light
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Thou
             O
             Lord
             art
             Light
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             light
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             light
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             not
             what
             belonges
             to
             setting
             ;
             that
             day
             wherein
             thy
             children
             walke
             without
             
             stumbling
             ;
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             they
             who
             walke
             are
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             as
             being
             destitute
             of
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Behould
             wee
             discouer
             daily
             ,
             that
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             any
             man
             is
             estranged
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             intricately
             is
             he
             wrapped
             vp
             in
             the
             darkenes
             of
             sinne
             .
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             he
             is
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             can
             he
             discerne
             the
             snares
             ,
             which
             are
             spred
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
             And
             soe
             by
             not
             discerneing
             them
             ,
             he
             falleth
             often
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             taken
             by
             them
             ;
             &
             which
             deserues
             to
             strike
             vs
             full
             of
             horrour
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             doth
             not
             soe
             much
             as
             knowe
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             fallen
             :
             Now
             he
             ,
             who
             knowes
             not
             that
             he
             hath
             taken
             a
             fall
             ;
             will
             care
             soe
             much
             the
             lesse
             to
             rise
             ,
             as
             he
             still
             conceiueth
             ,
             that
             he
             stands
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             thou
             true
             light
             of
             the
             mynde
             ,
             illuminate
             now
             myne
             eyes
             that
             I
             may
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             tumble
             headlong
             downe
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             myne
             enemyes
             .
             For
             this
             mayne
             aduersary
             of
             ours
             ,
             doth
             labour
             euen
             
             to
             exterminate
             vs
             outright
             ;
             whilest
             wee
             ,
             the
             whyle
             ,
             begg
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             make
             him
             melt
             before
             our
             face
             ,
             as
             wax
             doth
             ,
             vpon
             the
             approach
             of
             fyre
             .
             For
             hee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             that
             cruell
             theefe
             ,
             first
             ,
             and
             last
             ,
             who
             tooke
             counsell
             ,
             how
             he
             might
             robb
             thee
             of
             thy
             glory
             ,
             but
             soe
             ,
             being
             puffed
             and
             swollen
             vp
             ,
             he
             burst
             ,
             and
             fell
             vpon
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             thou
             diddest
             precipitate
             him
             downe
             from
             that
             Holy
             Hill
             of
             thyne
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             middest
             of
             those
             bright
             stones
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             once
             beene
             walkeing
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             life
             ,
             he
             neuer
             giueth
             ouer
             to
             persecute
             thy
             children
             ,
             euer
             since
             he
             fell
             .
          
           
             And
             out
             of
             his
             hatred
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Mighty
             King
             ,
             he
             procureth
             to
             destroy
             thy
             creature
             ,
             which
             thy
             Omnipotent
             goodnes
             hath
             created
             ,
             according
             to
             thyne
             owne
             Image
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             may
             possesse
             thy
             glory
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             lost
             ,
             by
             pride
             .
             But
             crush
             thou
             him
             to
             peeces
             ,
             O
             strong
             Champion
             ,
             before
             he
             deuoure
             thy
             lambes
             ;
             and
             illuminate
             vs
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             discerne
             the
             snares
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             prepared
             
             for
             vs
             ;
             and
             make
             vs
             able
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             arryue
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             ioy
             of
             Israell
             .
          
           
             Thou
             best
             knowest
             all
             these
             things
             thou
             knowest
             his
             contentious
             spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             most
             stiffe
             neeke
             .
             Nor
             doe
             I
             speake
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             pretending
             to
             discouer
             them
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             knowest
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             noe
             little
             thought
             can
             lye
             hidd
             .
             But
             make
             my
             iust
             complaint
             against
             this
             enemy
             of
             mine
             ,
             before
             the
             feete
             of
             thy
             Maiesty
             ;
             that
             so
             thou
             mayest
             both
             condemne
             him
             ,
             and
             saue
             vs
             ,
             thy
             Children
             ,
             Whose
             strength
             thou
             art
             .
          
           
             This
             enemy
             of
             ours
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             full
             of
             craft
             ,
             and
             shifts
             ,
             nor
             can
             those
             intricate
             wayes
             of
             his
             ,
             be
             easily
             traced
             out
             ,
             no
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             the
             ayre
             of
             his
             countenāce
             be
             discerned
             by
             vs
             ,
             vnles
             we
             be
             illuminated
             by
             thee
             .
             For
             sometimes
             he
             is
             here
             ,
             &
             sometimes
             he
             is
             there
             .
             Now
             he
             shewes
             himselfe
             like
             a
             lambe
             ,
             and
             then
             like
             a
             wolfe
             ;
             now
             like
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             then
             like
             light
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             seuerall
             qualityes
             of
             persons
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             tymes
             ,
             and
             places
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             momentary
             chaunge
             of
             things
             ,
             he
             suggesteth
             
             seuerall
             temptations
             .
             For
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             may
             deceiue
             sad
             people
             ,
             he
             pretends
             himselfe
             to
             be
             sad
             for
             company
             .
             To
             the
             end
             that
             he
             may
             delude
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             in
             ioy
             ,
             he
             faynes
             himselfe
             also
             to
             reioyce
             .
             That
             he
             may
             beguile
             such
             as
             are
             spirituall
             ,
             he
             transformeth
             himselfe
             ,
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             light
             .
             That
             he
             may
             insinuate
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             crush
             such
             as
             are
             strong
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             semblance
             of
             a
             lambe
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             deuoure
             such
             as
             are
             meeke
             ,
             he
             borrowes
             the
             face
             of
             a
             Wolfe
             .
             All
             these
             things
             he
             takes
             vpon
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             and
             proportion
             of
             the
             temptations
             ,
             which
             he
             meanes
             to
             vse
             .
             As
             some
             ,
             he
             frights
             with
             a
             nocturnall
             feare
             ,
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             arrow
             which
             flyes
             by
             day
             ,
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             busines
             which
             walkes
             by
             night
             ;
             others
             ,
             by
             expresse
             assault
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             that
             deuill
             of
             high
             noone
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             that
             can
             thinke
             himselfe
             a
             match
             for
             this
             enemy
             so
             farr
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             may
             so
             much
             as
             know
             him
             ;
             and
             who
             did
             euer
             reach
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             craft
             ?
             Who
             shall
             reueale
             the
             makeing
             of
             his
             garment
             to
             
             vs
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             make
             vs
             knowe
             the
             walke
             of
             his
             teeth
             ?
             Behould
             he
             hideth
             his
             arrowes
             in
             his
             quiuer
             ,
             and
             he
             couers
             his
             snares
             ,
             vnder
             a
             shew
             of
             light
             ;
             &
             soe
             he
             is
             lesse
             subiect
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             ,
             vnlesse
             O
             Lord
             ,
             O
             thou
             hope
             of
             ours
             ,
             we
             beg
             light
             from
             thee
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             discerne
             all
             things
             .
             For
             not
             onely
             doth
             he
             striue
             to
             deceiue
             vs
             in
             the
             sensuall
             workes
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             nor
             onely
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             vice
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             discerned
             ;
             but
             euen
             amongst
             our
             most
             spirituall
             actions
             ,
             he
             hideth
             certain
             subtile
             snares
             ;
             &
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             vertue
             ,
             he
             puts
             on
             vice
             ,
             &
             transformes
             himselfe
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             light
             .
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             doth
             this
             very
             sonne
             of
             Beliall
             ,
             this
             Satan
             ,
             endeauour
             to
             bring
             against
             vs.
             And
             now
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             then
             as
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             both
             manifestly
             and
             secretly
             ,
             interiourly
             ,
             and
             exteriourly
             ,
             both
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             he
             is
             laying
             traynes
             for
             vs
             ,
             that
             soe
             he
             may
             destroy
             our
             soules
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deliuer
             vs
             ,
             thou
             who
             sauest
             such
             as
             hope
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             our
             enemy
             may
             haue
             cause
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             as
             
             much
             as
             may
             concerne
             vs
             ;
             but
             that
             thou
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             maist
             be
             praised
             in
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             benefits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             BVt
             let
             mee
             the
             sonne
             of
             thy
             handmayd
             ,
             who
             haue
             commended
             my selfe
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             deliuerer
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             harte
             in
             these
             little
             poore
             confessions
             of
             myne
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             all
             those
             good
             blessings
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             voutchsafed
             to
             bestow
             on
             mee
             ,
             from
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             whole
             life
             .
             For
             I
             well
             know
             that
             ingratitude
             doth
             much
             offend
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             roote
             of
             all
             spirituall
             mischeife
             ;
             and
             a
             kinde
             of
             dry
             and
             parching
             wynde
             ,
             which
             blasteth
             all
             goodnes
             ;
             and
             it
             shutteth
             vp
             the
             fountayns
             of
             diuine
             mercy
             towards
             man
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             both
             our
             ill
             deedes
             which
             were
             dead
             gett
             life
             againe
             ;
             &
             our
             good
             deedes
             which
             liue
             ,
             doe
             quickly
             growe
             to
             dy
             ,
             and
             haue
             noe
             more
             life
             afterward
             .
          
           
           
             But
             as
             for
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             giue
             thankes
             to
             thee
             .
             Let
             not
             mee
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             deliuerer
             ,
             be
             vngratefull
             to
             thee
             ,
             since
             thou
             hast
             freede
             mee
             .
          
           
             How
             often
             had
             that
             Dragon
             euen
             swallowed
             mee
             vp
             ,
             and
             thou
             O
             Lord
             diddest
             drawe
             mee
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ?
             How
             often
             haue
             I
             sinned
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             haue
             deuoured
             mee
             ,
             but
             thou
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             diddest
             defend
             mee
             ?
             When
             I
             did
             wickedly
             against
             thee
             ,
             when
             I
             transgressed
             thy
             commaundements
             ,
             he
             stood
             ready
             to
             snatch
             mee
             away
             into
             hell
             ,
             but
             thou
             forbadest
             him
             .
             I
             offended
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             thou
             defendedest
             mee
             .
             I
             did
             not
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             diddest
             preserue
             mee
             .
             I
             departed
             from
             thee
             ,
             &
             made
             offer
             of
             my selfe
             to
             myne
             enemy
             ;
             but
             thou
             diddest
             fright
             him
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             should
             not
             dare
             to
             carry
             me
             away
             .
          
           
             These
             benefits
             diddest
             thou
             bestowe
             vpon
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             wretched
             creature
             knew
             it
             not
             .
             Full
             often
             hast
             thou
             freed
             mee
             ,
             from
             the
             uery
             iawes
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             snatched
             me
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             
             Lyon
             ;
             and
             full
             often
             hast
             thou
             brought
             me
             back
             againe
             from
             hell
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             ignorant
             thereof
             .
             For
             I
             descended
             euen
             towards
             the
             very
             gates
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             thou
             heldest
             me
             back
             from
             goeing
             in
             .
             I
             drewe
             neare
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             thou
             wert
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             opened
             not
             themselues
             to
             receiue
             mee
             .
             Thou
             also
             ,
             O
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             hast
             often
             deliuered
             me
             from
             corporall
             death
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             subiect
             to
             great
             sickenes
             .
             And
             when
             I
             found
             my self
             in
             many
             daungers
             ,
             by
             sea
             ,
             by
             land
             ,
             by
             fyre
             ,
             by
             sword
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             wayes
             ;
             thou
             wert
             euer
             deliuering
             mee
             ,
             euer
             present
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             euer
             saueing
             mee
             with
             great
             mercy
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             diddest
             well
             knowe
             ,
             that
             if
             death
             had
             then
             seised
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             hell
             had
             possessed
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             bene
             damned
             for
             euer
             .
             But
             thy
             mercy
             and
             thy
             grace
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             preuented
             mee
             ,
             and
             gaue
             mee
             deliuerance
             from
             that
             death
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             consequently
             from
             the
             death
             of
             my
             soule
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             many
             other
             benefits
             diddest
             thou
             imparte
             to
             mee
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             blinde
             ,
             and
             knew
             them
             not
             ,
             till
             
             I
             was
             illuminated
             by
             thee
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             O
             thou
             light
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             mynes
             eyes
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             see
             ;
             Behould
             ,
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             and
             cōfesse
             my selfe
             to
             liue
             by
             the
             guift
             of
             thy
             hand
             ;
             and
             I
             giue
             thankes
             to
             thee
             Which
             though
             they
             be
             meane
             ,
             and
             poore
             ,
             &
             full
             of
             disproportion
             to
             thy
             benefits
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             which
             my
             frailty
             can
             affoord
             .
             For
             thou
             alone
             ,
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             benigne
             Creatour
             ,
             who
             doest
             loue
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             hatest
             none
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             who
             am
             the
             greatest
             of
             those
             sinners
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             saued
             (
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             giue
             an
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             of
             thy
             most
             benigne
             piety
             )
             will
             confesse
             thy
             great
             benefits
             to
             me
             :
             For
             thou
             hast
             snatched
             me
             out
             of
             that
             lower
             hell
             ,
             once
             ,
             twice
             ,
             and
             thrice
             ,
             and
             a
             hundered
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             times
             .
             And
             indeede
             ,
             I
             was
             euer
             tending
             towards
             Hell
             ,
             and
             thou
             wert
             euer
             drawing
             mee
             back
             .
             And
             thou
             mightest
             iustly
             haue
             damned
             me
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             if
             thou
             haddest
             beene
             soe
             disposed
             .
             But
             thou
             
             wouldest
             not
             ,
             because
             thou
             louest
             soules
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             dissemblest
             the
             sinnes
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             soe
             they
             may
             come
             to
             pennance
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             much
             mercy
             in
             all
             thy
             wayes
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             I
             see
             these
             things
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             knowe
             them
             ,
             by
             thy
             light
             ;
             and
             my
             soule
             doth
             euen
             faynt
             ,
             and
             is
             sicke
             with
             loue
             ,
             vpon
             the
             consideration
             of
             thy
             great
             mercy
             towards
             mee
             ;
             since
             thou
             hast
             snatched
             my
             soule
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             lower
             Hell
             ,
             and
             hast
             brought
             mee
             back
             againe
             ,
             to
             life
             .
             For
             I
             was
             all
             plunged
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             wholy
             reuiued
             mee
             .
             Be
             therefore
             all
             my
             life
             and
             beeing
             thyne
             ;
             and
             I
             doe
             wholly
             offer
             my
             whole
             selfe
             vp
             to
             thee
             .
             Let
             my
             whole
             spirit
             ,
             my
             whole
             harte
             ,
             my
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             life
             ,
             liue
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             sweete
             life
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             deliuered
             me
             wholly
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             possesse
             me
             wholy
             ,
             thou
             hast
             intirely
             repaired
             me
             ,
             that
             so
             againe
             thou
             mayest
             haue
             mee
             intirely
             .
             Let
             mee
             therefore
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             strēgth
             ;
             let
             mee
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             vnspeakeable
             exultation
             of
             my
             soule
             .
             And
             let
             me
             liue
             now
             not
             to
             my self
             but
             
             to
             thee
             .
             My
             whole
             life
             which
             perished
             by
             my
             misery
             ,
             was
             raised
             vp
             by
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             that
             mercifull
             God
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             pitty
             ,
             which
             thou
             doest
             extend
             ,
             in
             thy
             goodnes
             ,
             to
             thousands
             of
             such
             as
             loue
             thy
             Name
             .
             Therefor
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             sanctifyer
             ,
             hast
             thou
             comaunded
             in
             thy
             Lawe
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             loue
             thee
             with
             my
             whole
             harte
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             soule
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             minde
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             strength
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             powers
             I
             haue
             .
             Yea
             and
             with
             the
             most
             internall
             marrow
             of
             all
             my
             affections
             and
             this
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             houres
             ,
             and
             moments
             of
             my
             time
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             enioying
             the
             benediction
             of
             thy
             mercyes
             .
             For
             I
             should
             euer
             perish
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             doest
             euer
             gouerne
             mee
             .
             I
             should
             euer
             dy
             ;
             but
             that
             thou
             doest
             euer
             quicken
             mee
             .
             And
             thou
             doest
             oblige
             mee
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             euery
             moment
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             since
             in
             euery
             moment
             therof
             ,
             thou
             impartest
             great
             benefits
             to
             mee
             .
          
           
             As
             therefore
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             houer
             or
             point
             of
             time
             in
             my
             whole
             life
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             not
             assisted
             by
             thy
             benefits
             ;
             soe
             also
             ought
             there
             not
             to
             be
             
             any
             moment
             ,
             wherein
             I
             should
             not
             haue
             thee
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             my
             mynde
             ;
             and
             wherein
             I
             should
             not
             loue
             thee
             with
             my
             whole
             strength
             .
             But
             euen
             this
             I
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             saue
             by
             thy
             guift
             onely
             to
             whome
             euery
             good
             guift
             belongeth
             ,
             and
             euery
             excellent
             grace
             is
             descending
             from
             thee
             the
             Father
             of
             Lights
             ,
             with
             whome
             there
             is
             noe
             transmutation
             ,
             nor
             shadow
             of
             chaunge
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             of
             him
             that
             willeth
             ,
             nor
             of
             him
             that
             runneth
             ,
             but
             of
             thee
             ,
             taking
             mercy
             that
             wee
             loue
             thee
             .
             Thine
             ,
             O
             Lord
             is
             this
             guift
             to
             whome
             euery
             good
             thing
             belongeth
             .
             Thou
             commaundest
             that
             thou
             be
             beloued
             :
             Giue
             vs
             that
             which
             thou
             commandest
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             commaund
             vs
             what
             thou
             wilt
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             feruour
             of
             charity
             .
          
           
             I
             Loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             euer
             desireing
             to
             loue
             thee
             more
             .
             For
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             thou
             art
             more
             sweete
             ,
             then
             any
             honny
             ;
             more
             nutritiue
             
             then
             any
             milke
             ;
             and
             more
             cleere
             then
             any
             light
             .
             Therefore
             art
             thou
             more
             deare
             to
             me
             ,
             them
             gold
             ,
             or
             siluer
             ,
             or
             pretious
             stone
             .
             And
             whatsoeuer
             delightfull
             thing
             I
             had
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             displeasing
             to
             mee
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             thy
             sweetenes
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             of
             thy
             house
             which
             I
             loued
             .
             O
             thou
             fyre
             which
             euer
             burnest
             ,
             and
             art
             neuer
             quenched
             ;
             O
             loue
             ,
             which
             is
             euer
             boyling
             hote
             and
             neuer
             growest
             luke-warme
             ;
             doe
             thou
             inflame
             mee
             .
             Let
             mee
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             wholy
             inflamed
             by
             thee
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             wholy
             loue
             thee
             .
             For
             he
             loues
             thee
             too
             little
             ,
             who
             loues
             any
             thing
             together
             with
             thee
             ,
             which
             he
             loues
             not
             for
             thy
             sake
             .
             Make
             me
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             because
             thou
             didst
             first
             loue
             mee
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             shall
             I
             finde
             wordes
             ,
             whereby
             I
             may
             vnfold
             the
             notions
             which
             I
             haue
             of
             thy
             singular
             loue
             to
             mee
             ,
             testifyed
             by
             those
             innumerable
             benefits
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             hast
             trayned
             me
             vp
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ?
             For
             after
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             beginninge
             thou
             didest
             make
             me
             of
             nothing
             ,
             after
             thyne
             owne
             Image
             ,
             doeing
             me
             honour
             ,
             and
             exalting
             
             me
             beyond
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             which
             thou
             madest
             ;
             and
             innobling
             me
             with
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             which
             thou
             didest
             stampe
             vpon
             the
             entrie
             of
             my
             hart
             ;
             whereby
             thou
             didest
             disseuer
             me
             ,
             both
             from
             insensible
             creatures
             ,
             and
             from
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             which
             are
             endewed
             with
             sense
             ,
             and
             thou
             madst
             me
             ,
             not
             much
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Angels
             ;
             yet
             euen
             this
             ,
             seemed
             not
             enough
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             deity
             .
             For
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             thou
             hast
             entertayned
             ,
             and
             nourished
             mee
             ,
             with
             daily
             and
             singular
             ,
             and
             great
             presents
             of
             thy
             benefits
             ,
             without
             intermission
             .
             And
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             me
             comfort
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             sucke
             ,
             like
             somme
             little
             tender
             infant
             of
             thine
             ,
             at
             the
             breasts
             of
             thy
             consolation
             .
             For
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             might
             yeild
             thee
             my
             entire
             seruice
             ,
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             hast
             made
             should
             serue
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             That
             God
             hath
             submitied
             all
             things
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             THou
             hast
             made
             all
             things
             subiect
             to
             the
             feete
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             onely
             end
             ,
             that
             man
             might
             become
             wholly
             subiect
             to
             thee
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             man
             might
             be
             wholly
             thine
             hee
             is
             entitled
             to
             a
             dominion
             ouer
             all
             thy
             workes
             .
             For
             thou
             hast
             created
             all
             exteriour
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             body
             ;
             the
             body
             for
             the
             soule
             ;
             and
             the
             soule
             for
             thy selfe
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             man
             might
             tend
             onely
             to
             thee
             ,
             &
             might
             loue
             onely
             thee
             ,
             possessing
             thee
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             comforte
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             receiuing
             seruice
             from
             them
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             is
             conteyned
             vnder
             this
             vaute
             of
             heauen
             ,
             is
             inferiour
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ;
             which
             was
             created
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             possesse
             the
             supernall
             ,
             soueraigne
             good
             aboue
             ;
             by
             the
             fruition
             whereof
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             happy
             :
             and
             wherevnto
             when
             it
             shall
             adheare
             ,
             outstripping
             and
             ouerlooking
             all
             relations
             
             and
             respects
             to
             all
             inferiour
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             subiect
             to
             mutation
             ,
             it
             shall
             calmely
             and
             constantly
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             that
             eternall
             immortality
             ,
             and
             the
             vision
             of
             that
             supreame
             Majestie
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             hath
             aspired
             here
             .
             Then
             shall
             they
             be
             in
             fruition
             ,
             of
             those
             most
             excellent
             delights
             in
             the
             house
             of
             our
             Lord
             ;
             in
             comparison
             whereof
             all
             those
             things
             which
             here
             we
             see
             ,
             may
             well
             goe
             for
             nothing
             .
             Those
             are
             they
             ,
             which
             the
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             haue
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             hart
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             who
             loue
             him
             .
             And
             these
             things
             O
             Lord
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             imparte
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             man.
             And
             with
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             dost
             thou
             who
             louest
             soules
             ,
             delight
             the
             soules
             of
             thy
             seruants
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             wonder
             at
             those
             things
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             therein
             thou
             dost
             but
             honor
             thyre
             owne
             Image
             ,
             and
             that
             similitude
             of
             thyne
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             they
             are
             created
             .
             For
             whilest
             we
             are
             yet
             in
             th●s
             corruptible
             and
             ignoble
             body
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             see
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             this
             
             light
             of
             heauen
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             thy
             vnwearied
             ministers
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             ,
             which
             doe
             perpetually
             obserue
             thy
             precept
             ,
             in
             serueing
             thy
             children
             day
             and
             night
             .
             To
             the
             end
             that
             we
             might
             breath
             ,
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             ayre
             .
             That
             we
             might
             heare
             ;
             the
             variety
             of
             sounds
             .
             That
             we
             might
             smell
             ;
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             odours
             .
             That
             it
             might
             tast
             ,
             the
             variety
             and
             quality
             of
             sauoures
             .
             That
             it
             might
             touch
             ,
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             the
             bulke
             of
             all
             bodies
             .
             For
             the
             other
             necessary
             occasions
             of
             man
             ,
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             beasts
             to
             carry
             him
             .
             And
             thou
             hast
             imparted
             the
             birds
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             the
             fish
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             fruites
             of
             the
             earth
             for
             his
             refection
             .
             Thou
             hast
             also
             created
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             seuerall
             medicines
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             seuerall
             infirmities
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             particular
             comforts
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             encounter
             and
             reuerse
             those
             particular-inconueniences
             which
             may
             occurre
             .
             And
             all
             this
             thou
             hast
             done
             because
             thou
             art
             full
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             pitty
             ;
             &
             thou
             being
             our
             potter
             ,
             dost
             knowe
             the
             matter
             whereof
             wee
             are
             made
             .
             
             For
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             wee
             are
             but
             as
             soe
             much
             durt
             in
             thy
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             That
             the
             greatenes
             of
             the
             diuine
             counsell
             may
             be
             inferred
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             temporall
             blessings
             .
          
           
             BEhold
             mee
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ;
             let
             thy
             great
             mercy
             stand
             open
             to
             me
             .
             Illustrate
             mee
             yet
             more
             with
             thy
             light
             ;
             that
             soe
             it
             may
             be
             discouered
             to
             me
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             .
             For
             by
             these
             little
             workes
             of
             thyne
             ,
             wee
             growe
             to
             comprehend
             thy
             great
             ones
             ;
             and
             by
             thy
             visible
             workes
             ,
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             take
             some
             ayme
             at
             thy
             inuisible
             workes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             the
             holy
             ,
             and
             good
             Creatour
             of
             vs
             all
             .
             For
             if
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ;
             whilest
             we
             are
             in
             this
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             soe
             corruptible
             and
             ignoble
             ,
             thou
             dost
             imparte
             to
             vs
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             euen
             innumerable
             benefits
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ayre
             ;
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             sea
             ;
             of
             light
             and
             darkenes
             ;
             of
             sunne
             and
             shade
             ,
             of
             dew
             and
             gentle
             rayne
             ;
             of
             wyndes
             and
             stiffe
             showers
             ;
             of
             birds
             ,
             
             and
             fishes
             ;
             of
             beasts
             and
             trees
             ;
             of
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             herbes
             and
             plants
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             &
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             ministry
             of
             all
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             which
             doe
             successiuely
             serue
             vs
             at
             due
             and
             seuerall
             times
             ;
             to
             ease
             vs
             thereby
             ,
             of
             that
             trouble
             ,
             and
             fastidiousnes
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             wee
             might
             be
             subiect
             too
             ;
             what
             kinde
             of
             benefits
             ,
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             and
             how
             greate
             ,
             and
             euen
             innumerable
             will
             they
             be
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             such
             as
             loue
             thee
             ,
             in
             that
             celestiall
             country
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             behould
             thee
             face
             to
             face
             .
             If
             thou
             doe
             vs
             soe
             much
             honour
             in
             this
             prison
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             doe
             in
             thy
             pallace
             ?
          
           
             Greate
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             are
             thy
             workes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             King
             of
             the
             heauens
             .
             For
             since
             these
             of
             the
             lower
             rancke
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             deliuered
             ouer
             ,
             to
             be
             vsed
             promiscuously
             here
             ,
             both
             by
             good
             an
             badd
             ;
             be
             all
             of
             them
             very
             excellently
             good
             &
             delightfull
             ;
             what
             kinde
             of
             things
             shall
             they
             proue
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             onely
             treasured
             vp
             for
             them
             alone
             who
             are
             good
             ?
             If
             thy
             guifts
             be
             soe
             diuers
             ,
             and
             euen
             innumerable
             ,
             which
             now
             thou
             
             bestowest
             both
             vpon
             thy
             freinds
             ,
             &
             vpon
             thyne
             enemyes
             ;
             how
             greate
             ,
             how
             innumerable
             ,
             how
             dearly
             sweete
             ,
             and
             how
             delightfull
             ,
             are
             they
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             thou
             wilt
             onely
             bestow
             vpon
             thy
             freinds
             ?
             If
             the
             solace
             be
             so
             greate
             ,
             which
             thou
             giuest
             vs
             in
             this
             day
             of
             our
             tears
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             giue
             ,
             in
             that
             day
             of
             our
             espousalls
             ?
             If
             this
             place
             of
             exile
             ,
             and
             restraint
             afford
             such
             pleasures
             ,
             what
             I
             beseeche
             thee
             will
             our
             Country
             doe
             ?
          
           
             The
             eye
             cannot
             see
             ,
             without
             thee
             ,
             what
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             such
             as
             loue
             thee
             .
             For
             according
             to
             the
             greate
             multitude
             of
             thy
             magnificence
             ,
             soe
             also
             the
             multitude
             of
             that
             sweetenes
             is
             great
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             hidden
             vp
             for
             them
             that
             feare
             thee
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             art
             great
             ,
             thou
             art
             immense
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             end
             of
             thy
             greatenes
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             number
             of
             thy
             Wisedome
             ;
             &
             there
             is
             noe
             measure
             of
             thy
             benignity
             ;
             &
             there
             is
             neither
             end
             ,
             number
             ,
             nor
             measure
             of
             the
             reward
             ,
             which
             thou
             bestowest
             .
             But
             as
             thou
             art
             great
             ,
             so
             are
             thy
             rewards
             great
             ;
             for
             thou
             thy selfe
             art
             the
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             guift
             ,
             which
             thou
             bestowest
             
             vpon
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             valiantly
             haue
             fought
             thy
             battayles
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             That
             the
             diuine
             sweetenes
             taketh
             away
             all
             the
             present
             bitternes
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             those
             great
             benefits
             wherewith
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             sanctifyer
             of
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             wilt
             satisfy
             ,
             and
             remoue
             the
             want
             of
             thy
             hungry
             children
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             desperate
             ;
             the
             comforte
             of
             the
             desolate
             ;
             thou
             art
             that
             very
             crowne
             of
             hope
             ,
             which
             is
             adorned
             with
             the
             glory
             prepared
             for
             such
             as
             ouercome
             .
             Thou
             art
             the
             eternall
             satiety
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             haue
             bene
             allmost
             starued
             ;
             and
             thou
             art
             to
             be
             bestowed
             vpon
             such
             as
             hunger
             after
             thee
             .
             Thou
             art
             that
             euerlasting
             consolation
             ,
             who
             bestoweth
             thy selfe
             ,
             vpon
             them
             alone
             ,
             who
             despise
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             that
             euerlasting
             consolation
             of
             thyne
             .
             For
             they
             who
             looke
             for
             theyr
             comfort
             here
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             vnworthy
             of
             thy
             comforts
             ;
             but
             they
             who
             are
             afflicted
             here
             
             are
             comforted
             by
             thee
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             partake
             with
             thee
             in
             thy
             Passion
             ,
             shall
             partake
             with
             thee
             also
             ,
             in
             thy
             consolation
             .
             Noe
             man
             must
             thinke
             to
             be
             comforted
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ;
             nor
             must
             he
             thinke
             to
             be
             in
             ioy
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             there
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             necessarily
             loose
             the
             one
             ,
             who
             will
             possesse
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             comforter
             ,
             my
             soule
             refuseth
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             soe
             it
             may
             be
             held
             worthy
             of
             thy
             eternall
             consolations
             .
             For
             it
             is
             high
             reason
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             loose
             thee
             ,
             if
             he
             make
             choyse
             to
             be
             comforted
             ,
             more
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             then
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             euen
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             thou
             supreme
             Truth
             ,
             that
             thou
             permitt
             me
             not
             to
             be
             comforted
             by
             any
             vayne
             consolation
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             may
             onely
             be
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             I
             beg
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             may
             growe
             bitter
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             alone
             mayest
             appeare
             sweete
             to
             my
             soule
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             that
             inestimable
             sweetnes
             ,
             whereby
             all
             bitter
             things
             are
             made
             sweete
             .
             For
             thy
             sweetenes
             is
             the
             thing
             which
             made
             that
             torrent
             of
             stones
             ,
             sweete
             to
             
             Steuen
             .
             Thy
             sweetenes
             made
             that
             burneing
             gridyron
             ,
             sweete
             to
             blessed
             Laurence
             .
             Through
             thy
             sweetenes
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             went
             reioyceing
             ,
             from
             the
             Councell
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             held
             worthy
             ,
             to
             suffer
             reproach
             for
             thy
             Names
             sake
             .
             Andrew
             went
             both
             with
             security
             and
             ioy
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             because
             he
             hastened
             to
             taste
             of
             thy
             sweetenes
             .
             And
             this
             sweetenes
             of
             thyne
             did
             soe
             fill
             the
             two
             Princes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             was
             not
             affrayed
             ,
             to
             submitt
             his
             head
             to
             the
             murtheringe
             sword
             .
             For
             the
             purchasse
             of
             this
             sweetenes
             Bartholomew
             sold
             away
             his
             very
             skinne
             .
             And
             to
             haue
             a
             taste
             thereof
             ,
             the
             vndanted
             Iohn
             ,
             drunke
             off
             that
             poysened
             cupp
             .
             And
             as
             soone
             as
             Peter
             had
             tasted
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             forgott
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             cryed
             thus
             out
             ,
             like
             one
             who
             were
             inebriated
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             to
             be
             here
             .
             Let
             vs
             here
             make
             three
             Tabernacles
             .
             Let
             vs
             dwell
             here
             ;
             let
             vs
             contemplate
             thee
             ;
             For
             we
             neede
             nothing
             else
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             vs
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             see
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             ,
             saith
             he
             to
             be
             satiated
             
             with
             soe
             great
             delight
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             was
             this
             ;
             Because
             he
             had
             tasted
             some
             one
             dropp
             of
             diuine
             sweetenes
             ,
             all
             other
             sweetenes
             was
             lothed
             by
             him
             .
             What
             then
             shall
             wee
             thinke
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             sayd
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             once
             tasted
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             multitude
             of
             the
             sweetenes
             of
             thy
             diuinity
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             hidden
             vp
             for
             them
             that
             feare
             thee
             .
          
           
             That
             Virgin
             had
             also
             tasted
             of
             this
             vnspeakeable
             sweetenes
             of
             thyne
             ,
             of
             whome
             wee
             read
             ,
             that
             she
             went
             topp
             full
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             glory
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             bene
             inuited
             to
             some
             marriadge
             Feast
             .
             And
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             he
             also
             had
             tasted
             who
             sayd
             ,
             That
             the
             multitude
             of
             that
             sweetenes
             of
             thyne
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             was
             great
             which
             thou
             haddest
             hidden
             vp
             for
             them
             that
             feare
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             also
             aduised
             men
             thus
             ,
             Taste
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             how
             sweete
             our
             Lord
             is
             .
             For
             this
             is
             that
             beatitude
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             which
             wee
             expect
             ,
             by
             the
             guift
             of
             thy
             hand
             ,
             for
             which
             wee
             fight
             as
             in
             a
             warfare
             vnder
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             for
             which
             wee
             are
             mortifyed
             to
             thy
             honour
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ;
             that
             at
             last
             wee
             may
             liue
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             that
             life
             of
             thine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             That
             all
             our
             hope
             and
             ardent
             desire
             of
             our
             hart
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             BVt
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             expectation
             of
             Israell
             ,
             and
             that
             desire
             ,
             to
             which
             our
             harte
             doth
             euery
             day
             aspire
             ,
             make
             haste
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             stay
             .
             Rise
             vp
             ,
             make
             hast
             ,
             and
             come
             ;
             and
             bring
             vs
             out
             of
             this
             prison
             to
             confesse
             vnto
             thy
             Name
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             glory
             in
             thy
             light
             .
             Open
             thyne
             eares
             ,
             to
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             teares
             of
             thy
             forsaken
             children
             ,
             who
             thus
             are
             calling
             out
             to
             thee
             .
             Giue
             vs
             ,
             O
             thou
             Father
             of
             ours
             ,
             our
             daylie
             breard
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             strength
             whereof
             wee
             may
             walke
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             wee
             may
             arriue
             to
             thy
             Holy
             Mountaine
             Horeb.
             And
             I
             also
             ,
             poore
             little
             one
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             amongst
             the
             poore
             little
             ones
             of
             thy
             familly
             ,
             when
             shall
             I
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             my
             strength
             ,
             come
             ,
             and
             appeare
             before
             thy
             face
             ;
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             confesse
             vnto
             thee
             now
             for
             a
             tyme
             ,
             may
             doe
             it
             
             there
             ,
             for
             all
             eternity
             .
             Happy
             shall
             I
             be
             ,
             if
             once
             I
             may
             be
             admitted
             to
             behould
             thy
             brightenes
             .
          
           
             Who
             will
             graunt
             mee
             soe
             much
             fauour
             ,
             as
             that
             once
             I
             may
             bee
             admitted
             to
             that
             happines
             .
             I
             knowe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             knowe
             ,
             and
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             vnworthy
             to
             enter
             vnder
             thy
             roofe
             .
             Yet
             doe
             thou
             admitt
             mee
             for
             thyne
             owne
             honnour
             's
             sake
             ;
             &
             confound
             not
             thy
             slaue
             ,
             who
             hopes
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             enter
             into
             thy
             Sanctuary
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             wonders
             of
             thy
             power
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             open
             him
             the
             gate
             ?
             And
             who
             can
             open
             it
             ,
             if
             thou
             shutt
             it
             ?
             For
             if
             thou
             destroy
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             can
             build
             vs
             vp
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             shutt
             a
             man
             in
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             who
             cā
             putt
             him
             out
             .
             If
             thou
             contayne
             the
             waters
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             will
             be
             dryed
             vp
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             let
             thē
             loose
             ,
             they
             will
             ouerrune
             the
             earth
             .
             If
             thou
             haue
             a
             mynde
             to
             anihilate
             all
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             ,
             who
             shall
             presume
             to
             contradict
             thee
             ?
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             ô
             thou
             eternall
             goodnes
             of
             thy
             mercy
             (
             which
             is
             that
             whereby
             thou
             madest
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             wouldest
             )
             thou
             art
             the
             Archytect
             of
             the
             
             whole
             world
             :
             and
             therefore
             doe
             thou
             also
             gouerne
             vs.
             Thou
             didest
             creat
             vs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doe
             not
             thou
             despise
             vs
             ;
             for
             wee
             are
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             hands
             .
             And
             it
             is
             playne
             enough
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             wee
             ,
             who
             are
             but
             base
             wormes
             ,
             and
             durt
             shall
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             enter
             into
             thy
             eternityes
             ,
             vnles
             we
             be
             introduced
             by
             thee
             ,
             who
             hast
             created
             all
             things
             of
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             That
             all
             our
             saluation
             depends
             vpon
             God.
             
          
           
             BVt
             I
             ,
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             will
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             feare
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             putt
             my
             confidence
             in
             my
             bowe
             ,
             or
             thinke
             that
             my
             sword
             can
             saue
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             must
             be
             donne
             ,
             by
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             by
             thyne
             arme
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             illumination
             of
             thy
             countenance
             .
             For
             otherwise
             I
             should
             despayre
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             who
             diddest
             create
             mee
             ,
             art
             my
             hope
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             forsake
             such
             as
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             our
             Lord
             God
             ,
             sweete
             and
             patient
             ,
             and
             disposeing
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             mercy
             .
             
             For
             it
             we
             haue
             sinned
             ,
             wee
             are
             thyne
             ;
             and
             if
             wee
             haue
             not
             sinned
             ,
             wee
             are
             thine
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             numbred
             among
             thy
             creatures
             .
          
           
             Wee
             are
             but
             as
             a
             leafe
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             mankinde
             is
             but
             vanity
             ;
             and
             our
             life
             is
             but
             as
             a
             vapour
             vpon
             the
             earth
             .
             Be
             not
             angry
             ,
             if
             wee
             thy
             poore
             ,
             forsaken
             little
             children
             fall
             ,
             because
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             knowest
             the
             matter
             whereof
             wee
             are
             made
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             inestimable
             fortitude
             ,
             shew
             forth
             thy
             power
             ,
             against
             a
             leafe
             which
             is
             whipped
             away
             by
             the
             winde
             ?
             And
             persecute
             a
             withered
             strawe
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             ,
             O
             Eternell
             King
             of
             Israell
             ,
             damne
             a
             dead
             dogg
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             damne
             a
             single
             gnatt
             ,
             Wee
             haue
             heard
             O
             Lord
             ,
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             thou
             puttest
             not
             to
             death
             ,
             nor
             reioycest
             in
             the
             perdition
             of
             dying
             men
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             doe
             wee
             beseeche
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             permitt
             that
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             not
             made
             ,
             to
             haue
             dominion
             ouer
             this
             creature
             of
             thine
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             .
             Nay
             thou
             art
             greiued
             with
             our
             perdition
             ;
             and
             what
             then
             O
             Lord
             shall
             be
             able
             
             to
             hinder
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             omnipotent
             ,
             from
             eternally
             reioyceing
             in
             our
             saluation
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             canst
             saue
             mee
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             doe
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             would
             .
             The
             multitude
             of
             the
             miseries
             which
             I
             carry
             about
             mee
             ,
             is
             very
             greate
             .
             It
             is
             at
             hand
             with
             mee
             ,
             to
             will
             a
             thing
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             finde
             the
             way
             to
             perfect
             it
             .
             Yet
             I
             cannot
             euen
             will
             a
             good
             thing
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             also
             wi
             lt
             ;
             nor
             can
             I
             performe
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             a
             will
             to
             doe
             ,
             vnles
             thy
             power
             strengtheneth
             mee
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             power
             to
             doe
             ,
             falls
             out
             sometymes
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             vnles
             thy
             will
             may
             be
             done
             in
             Earth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heauen
             .
             And
             what
             I
             will
             doe
             ,
             &
             can
             doe
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             knowe
             ,
             vnles
             thy
             wisedome
             illustrate
             mee
             .
             And
             though
             also
             I
             doe
             knowe
             ,
             hauing
             sometymes
             a
             will
             to
             doe
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             sometymes
             also
             a
             power
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             yet
             my
             VVisdome
             passeth
             away
             ,
             all
             imperfect
             and
             empty
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             vnles
             thy
             true
             VVisdome
             helpe
             mee
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             thy
             will
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             placed
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             none
             who
             can
             resist
             that
             will
             of
             thyne
             ,
             O
             thou
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             thy
             Creatu-Creatures
             ,
             
             who
             hast
             supreame
             dominion
             ouer
             all
             flesh
             ;
             and
             doest
             worke
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             in
             Earth
             ,
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Abysses
             .
          
           
             Let
             therefore
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             vs
             ,
             vpon
             whome
             thy
             Name
             hath
             beene
             inuoked
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             this
             noble
             worke
             of
             thyne
             perish
             ,
             which
             thou
             diddest
             create
             for
             thyne
             owne
             glory
             .
             And
             what
             man
             borne
             of
             woeman
             is
             hee
             ,
             who
             can
             liue
             ,
             &
             not
             see
             death
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             his
             soule
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             hell
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             alone
             doe
             snatch
             him
             thence
             ;
             Thou
             who
             art
             the
             vitall
             life
             of
             all
             life
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             liue
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             That
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             wanteth
             efficacy
             towards
             good
             workes
             without
             the
             Grace
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             Haue
             now
             confessed
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             prayse
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             Saluation
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             tyme
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             confidence
             in
             myne
             owne
             
             strength
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             noe
             strength
             at
             all
             .
             And
             when
             I
             was
             so
             resolued
             to
             runne
             on
             ,
             where
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             to
             stand
             fastest
             ,
             there
             I
             fell
             fowlest
             ;
             &
             insteede
             of
             aduanceing
             ,
             I
             retyred
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             more
             and
             more
             estranged
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             I
             thought
             to
             haue
             apprehended
             .
             And
             so
             being
             come
             to
             know
             the
             little
             proportiō
             of
             my
             strēgth
             by
             the
             many
             experimēts
             which
             I
             made
             for
             the
             wāt
             thereof
             ;
             I
             doe
             now
             vnderstand
             ,
             (
             because
             I
             haue
             bene
             illuminated
             by
             thee
             )
             that
             whatsoeuer
             I
             haue
             thought
             my selfe
             most
             able
             to
             doe
             that
             could
             I
             euer
             bring
             least
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             I
             sayd
             sometimes
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             this
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             perfect
             that
             ,
             &
             I
             did
             neither
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             .
             If
             I
             had
             the
             will
             ,
             I
             wanted
             the
             power
             .
             If
             I
             had
             the
             power
             I
             had
             not
             then
             the
             will
             ;
             because
             I
             trusted
             in
             myne
             owne
             strength
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             I
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             ,
             that
             noe
             man
             shall
             ouercome
             in
             his
             owne
             strength
             ,
             to
             giue
             occasion
             thereby
             to
             the
             foolish
             presumption
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             to
             glory
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             will
             that
             which
             
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             doe
             ;
             or
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             he
             cann
             will
             ,
             or
             to
             knowe
             what
             he
             cann
             will
             ,
             and
             doe
             ;
             but
             rather
             the
             paces
             of
             men
             are
             directed
             by
             thee
             :
             the
             paces
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             who
             confesse
             themselues
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             themselues
             .
             Wee
             beseech
             thee
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             by
             the
             bowells
             of
             thy
             mercy
             be
             pleased
             to
             saue
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             canst
             saue
             vs
             ;
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             saluation
             consisteth
             in
             the
             pleasure
             of
             thy
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             auncient
             benefits
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
             CAll
             to
             mynde
             thy
             auncient
             mercy
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             diddest
             preuent
             vs
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             those
             benedictions
             of
             thy
             sweetenes
             .
             For
             before
             I
             was
             borne
             ,
             (
             I
             who
             am
             the
             sonne
             of
             thy
             handmayde
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hast
             bene
             my
             hope
             ,
             euen
             from
             the
             brests
             of
             my
             mother
             )
             thou
             diddest
             preuent
             mee
             ,
             by
             preparing
             those
             
             wayes
             for
             mee
             ,
             wherein
             I
             might
             walke
             ,
             and
             whereby
             I
             was
             to
             arriue
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             house
             .
             Before
             thou
             framedst
             mee
             in
             my
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             thou
             knewest
             mee
             ;
             and
             before
             I
             parted
             from
             her
             wombe
             thou
             diddest
             praeordayne
             concerning
             mee
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             was
             pleasing
             to
             thy selfe
             .
             What
             things
             are
             contayned
             and
             written
             in
             thy
             booke
             ,
             concerning
             mee
             ,
             in
             that
             secret
             of
             thy
             Consistory
             ,
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             parte
             ,
             doe
             not
             knowe
             ,
             and
             there
             vpon
             I
             am
             in
             extreme
             feare
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             well
             knowen
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             that
             which
             I
             might
             expect
             to
             happen
             in
             successe
             of
             dayes
             and
             tymes
             betweene
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             hence
             ;
             all
             that
             is
             already
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             eternity
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             future
             ,
             is
             finished
             already
             there
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             whilest
             I
             liue
             in
             this
             darke
             night
             ;
             and
             whilest
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             trembling
             come
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             since
             I
             see
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             many
             dangers
             doe
             sett
             vpon
             mee
             close
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             am
             hunted
             by
             many
             enemyes
             ,
             and
             hemmed
             in
             ,
             by
             innumerable
             miseryes
             in
             this
             life
             .
             And
             vnles
             
             I
             had
             thy
             helpe
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             so
             great
             calamityes
             ,
             I
             should
             despaire
             .
             But
             still
             I
             haue
             a
             strong
             hope
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             meeke
             Prince
             ,
             and
             my
             God.
             And
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             those
             mercy
             which
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             to
             mee
             ,
             doth
             ease
             my
             minde
             ;
             &
             the
             fore-running
             signes
             of
             thy
             mercyes
             which
             preuented
             mee
             before
             I
             was
             borne
             ,
             and
             doe
             now
             shine
             particularly
             towards
             mee
             ,
             doe
             sollicite
             me
             to
             haue
             good
             hope
             ,
             concerning
             those
             future
             ,
             better
             ,
             &
             more
             perfect
             guifts
             of
             thy
             benignity
             ,
             which
             thou
             reseruest
             for
             thy
             freinds
             .
             That
             soe
             I
             may
             reioyce
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             with
             that
             liuely
             ,
             and
             holy
             ioy
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             dost
             euer
             recreate
             my
             youth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Angels
             which
             are
             deputed
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             FOr
             thou
             hast
             loued
             me
             ,
             O
             thou
             onely
             Loue
             of
             myne
             ,
             before
             I
             loued
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             created
             mee
             after
             thine
             owne
             Image
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             preferred
             me
             ,
             before
             all
             
             thy
             creatures
             .
             Which
             dignity
             ,
             I
             keepe
             now
             also
             hauing
             knowen
             thee
             ,
             for
             whome
             thou
             hast
             made
             mee
             .
             Thou
             hast
             also
             made
             thy
             Spirits
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             for
             my
             benefitt
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             commaunded
             them
             to
             keepe
             me
             in
             all
             my
             wayes
             ,
             lest
             els
             perhaps
             I
             might
             hurte
             my
             foote
             against
             a
             stone
             .
             For
             these
             are
             the
             Guard
             which
             stands
             vpon
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Citty
             of
             thy
             new
             Ierusalem
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             those
             Mountaynes
             ,
             which
             are
             sayd
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             circuit
             thereof
             ,
             keeping
             watch
             by
             night
             ,
             ouer
             thy
             flocke
             ;
             least
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             the
             Lyon
             should
             snatch
             away
             our
             soules
             ,
             whilest
             none
             were
             by
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             them
             ,
             that
             auncient
             serpent
             I
             say
             ,
             our
             aduersary
             ,
             the
             deuill
             ,
             who
             is
             euer
             walkeing
             the
             round
             ,
             seekeing
             whom
             he
             may
             deuowre
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             those
             happy
             Citizens
             ,
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             that
             supernall
             Citty
             ,
             that
             mother
             of
             ours
             ,
             which
             is
             aboue
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             sent
             in
             ministery
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             saluation
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             deliuer
             them
             from
             theyr
             enemyes
             ,
             and
             guard
             them
             in
             all
             theyr
             
             wayes
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             comfort
             and
             admonish
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             offer
             vp
             theyr
             prayers
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Maiestie
             .
             For
             they
             loue
             theyr
             fellow-Cittizens
             ,
             by
             whose
             society
             they
             expect
             that
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Schisme
             which
             was
             made
             by
             the
             rebellious
             Angells
             may
             be
             repayred
             .
          
           
             They
             doe
             therefore
             assist
             vs
             ,
             with
             greate
             care
             ,
             and
             watchfull
             endeauour
             at
             all
             tymes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             succouring
             vs
             ,
             and
             making
             prouision
             against
             our
             necessityes
             ;
             and
             passeing
             with
             great
             sollicitude
             ,
             betweene
             vs
             and
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             presenting
             our
             sighes
             ,
             and
             sobs
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             obtayne
             for
             vs
             ,
             an
             easy
             pardon
             ,
             from
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             and
             may
             bring
             downe
             from
             thee
             ,
             the
             desired
             benediction
             of
             thy
             grace
             .
             For
             they
             walke
             with
             vs
             ,
             in
             all
             our
             wayes
             ;
             they
             goe
             in
             ,
             and
             out
             with
             vs
             ;
             considering
             with
             greate
             attention
             ,
             how
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             piously
             wee
             conuerse
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             wicked
             nation
             ;
             with
             great
             endeauour
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             we
             seeke
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             iustice
             thereof
             ;
             with
             how
             greate
             feare
             and
             trembling
             wee
             serue
             thee
             ;
             
             and
             how
             also
             wee
             exult
             towards
             thee
             ;
             in
             the
             ioy
             of
             our
             harts
             .
          
           
             They
             helpe
             such
             as
             are
             takeing
             paynes
             ;
             they
             protect
             such
             as
             are
             at
             rest
             ;
             they
             encourage
             such
             as
             fight
             ;
             they
             crowne
             such
             as
             conquer
             ;
             they
             reioyce
             with
             such
             as
             ioy
             ,
             (
             I
             meane
             such
             as
             ioy
             in
             thee
             )
             and
             they
             suffer
             with
             such
             as
             suffer
             ,
             I
             meane
             such
             as
             are
             in
             sufferance
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             They
             haue
             a
             mighty
             care
             of
             vs.
             Great
             is
             the
             ardour
             of
             theyr
             affection
             towards
             vs
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             for
             the
             honour
             they
             beare
             to
             that
             inestimable
             charity
             ,
             where-with
             thou
             louest
             vs
             ,
             For
             they
             loue
             them
             ,
             whom
             thou
             louest
             ;
             they
             keepe
             them
             whom
             thou
             keepest
             ,
             and
             they
             forsake
             them
             whom
             thou
             forsakest
             .
             Nor
             doe
             they
             loue
             the
             workers
             of
             wickednes
             ,
             because
             thou
             hatest
             all
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             destroys
             all
             them
             who
             speake
             lyes
             .
             As
             often
             as
             wee
             doe
             well
             ,
             the
             Angels
             ioy
             ,
             and
             the
             Deuills
             grieue
             .
             But
             as
             often
             as
             wee
             swarue
             from
             vertue
             ,
             wee
             make
             the
             Deuill
             glad
             ,
             and
             wee
             depriue
             the
             Angels
             of
             theyr
             ioy
             .
             For
             they
             haue
             ioy
             by
             one
             sinner
             ,
             doeing
             pennance
             ;
             but
             the
             Deuill
             
             hath
             ioy
             ,
             when
             pennance
             is
             giuen
             ouer
             ,
             by
             a
             good
             man.
             
          
           
             Graunt
             them
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             graunt
             that
             they
             may
             euer
             reioyce
             concerning
             vs
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             euer
             be
             praysed
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             vs
             ;
             and
             that
             both
             they
             ,
             and
             wee
             ,
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             one
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             sheepfoulde
             ;
             that
             together
             wee
             may
             confesse
             to
             thy
             Holy
             Name
             ,
             O
             thou
             Creatour
             ,
             both
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             I
             am
             calling
             these
             things
             to
             minde
             before
             thee
             ,
             I
             confesse
             to
             thee
             with
             prayse
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             greate
             benefits
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             hast
             honoured
             vs
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             giuest
             thy
             Spirits
             for
             Angels
             ,
             to
             assist
             vs.
             Thou
             haddest
             already
             bestowed
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             was
             contayned
             vnder
             the
             vaut
             of
             heauen
             ,
             yea
             and
             thou
             reputest
             that
             as
             but
             little
             ,
             which
             is
             contayned
             vnder
             heauen
             ,
             vnles
             thou
             mayest
             also
             ,
             add
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             aboue
             the
             heauens
             .
          
           
             Lett
             all
             thy
             Angels
             prayse
             thee
             also
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             Let
             all
             thy
             workes
             also
             ,
             confesse
             to
             thee
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             thy
             Saints
             themselues
             blesse
             
             thee
             for
             it
             .
             O
             thou
             our
             Supreame
             honour
             ,
             thou
             hast
             too
             highly
             honored
             vs
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             beautifyed
             ,
             and
             enriched
             vs
             with
             many
             guifts
             .
          
           
             Thy
             Name
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             admireable
             ouer
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
             For
             what
             is
             Man
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             magnify
             him
             ,
             or
             soe
             apply
             thy
             harte
             towards
             the
             loue
             of
             him
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             auncient
             Truth
             ,
             hast
             sayd
             ,
             My
             delight
             is
             to
             be
             which
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             men
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             is
             not
             Man
             rotennes
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             a
             very
             Worme
             ?
             Is
             not
             euery
             Man
             liueing
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             vniuersality
             of
             vanity
             ?
             And
             yet
             dost
             thou
             thinke
             it
             worthy
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             cast
             thyne
             eyes
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             with
             thee
             into
             Iudgement
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             Of
             the
             profound
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             prescience
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             TEach
             mee
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             profound
             Abysse
             ,
             O
             thou
             Wisedome
             ,
             which
             art
             the
             Creatrix
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             hast
             poysed
             the
             mountaines
             
             in
             weight
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             hills
             in
             a
             ballance
             ,
             and
             hast
             hung
             vp
             the
             whole
             bulke
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             three
             fingers
             .
             Suspend
             thou
             towards
             thy selfe
             the
             weight
             of
             this
             corporall
             heauines
             which
             I
             carry
             about
             mee
             ,
             in
             thy
             three
             inuisible
             fingers
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             and
             knowe
             ,
             how
             admirable
             thy
             Name
             is
             ,
             ouer
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             Light
             most
             auntient
             ,
             which
             didest
             shine
             before
             all
             other
             light
             ,
             in
             those
             holy
             hills
             of
             old
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             things
             were
             open
             and
             cleare
             ,
             euen
             before
             they
             were
             made
             .
             O
             thou
             light
             ,
             which
             hatest
             euery
             litle
             spott
             ,
             thy selfe
             being
             most
             immaculate
             ,
             and
             most
             pure
             ,
             what
             delight
             canst
             thou
             take
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             what
             agreement
             cann
             there
             be
             ,
             betweene
             light
             and
             darkenes
             ?
             For
             where
             in
             fine
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             those
             delights
             which
             thou
             takest
             in
             man
             ?
             Or
             how
             diddest
             thou
             prepare
             in
             mee
             ,
             a
             sanctuary
             worthy
             of
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             into
             which
             when
             thou
             enterest
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             take
             delight
             and
             gust
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             fitt
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             very
             power
             which
             cleanseth
             
             all
             things
             ,
             shouldest
             haue
             a
             cleane
             roome
             to
             be
             in
             ;
             thou
             who
             canst
             not
             be
             so
             much
             as
             seene
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             possessed
             but
             by
             pure
             soules
             ?
             But
             where
             is
             this
             Temple
             soe
             pure
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fitt
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             thee
             ,
             who
             rulest
             the
             whole
             world
             of
             men
             ?
          
           
             Who
             can
             make
             a
             man
             cleane
             ,
             he
             being
             conceiued
             of
             vncleane
             seede
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             thou
             who
             art
             onely
             cleane
             ?
             For
             who
             can
             be
             cleansed
             ,
             by
             one
             who
             is
             himselfe
             vncleane
             ?
             For
             according
             to
             the
             Lawe
             ,
             which
             thou
             gauest
             to
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             the
             fyre
             which
             burned
             the
             hill
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             cloud
             which
             couered
             the
             darke
             water
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             an
             vncleane
             man
             did
             touch
             ,
             should
             be
             vncleane
             .
             But
             all
             wee
             ,
             are
             as
             a
             menstruous
             cloath
             ,
             proceeding
             out
             of
             an
             impure
             ,
             &
             corrupted
             masse
             ;
             and
             wee
             cannot
             become
             cleane
             ,
             vnles
             wee
             be
             cleansed
             by
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             onely
             cleane
             .
             And
             wee
             carry
             the
             marke
             of
             our
             impurity
             in
             our
             very
             fore-heads
             ,
             and
             are
             farre
             from
             being
             able
             to
             conceale
             it
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             seest
             all
             things
             .
             Soe
             
             that
             wee
             can
             neuer
             be
             cleane
             ,
             vnles
             wee
             be
             cleansed
             by
             thee
             who
             art
             onely
             cleane
             .
          
           
             But
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             thou
             cleansest
             some
             ,
             in
             whome
             thou
             hast
             bene
             pleased
             to
             dwell
             .
             Whome
             out
             of
             the
             inaccessible
             profound
             secrets
             of
             the
             incomprehensible
             iudgements
             of
             thy
             Wisedome
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             euer
             iust
             ,
             though
             secret
             )
             thou
             hast
             beene
             pleased
             to
             predestinate
             without
             any
             merits
             of
             theyrs
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             hast
             called
             them
             out
             of
             the
             world
             and
             hast
             iustefyed
             them
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             wilt
             magnify
             them
             after
             the
             world
             .
             But
             thou
             dost
             not
             this
             to
             all
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             earth
             doe
             wonder
             at
             ,
             euen
             to
             amasement
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             also
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             whilest
             I
             consider
             this
             ,
             doe
             all
             tremble
             ,
             and
             am
             astonished
             ,
             at
             the
             altitude
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             incomprehensible
             iudgements
             of
             thy
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             the
             reason
             whereof
             I
             cann
             noe
             way
             arriue
             .
             Since
             out
             of
             the
             same
             clay
             thou
             designest
             some
             vessells
             to
             honour
             ,
             &
             others
             to
             eternall
             reproach
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             therefore
             as
             thy
             chusest
             out
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             holy
             Temple
             for
             thy selfe
             ,
             them
             doest
             thou
             clense
             ,
             powreing
             out
             pure
             water
             vpon
             them
             ;
             whose
             names
             and
             number
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             who
             alone
             ,
             dost
             number
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             starres
             ,
             and
             callest
             them
             all
             by
             they
             re
             names
             ;
             who
             are
             also
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             cann
             noe
             way
             perish
             ;
             to
             whome
             all
             things
             ,
             yea
             euen
             they
             re
             very
             sinnes
             themselues
             ,
             doe
             cooperate
             towards
             they
             re
             good
             .
             For
             when
             they
             fall
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             bruised
             ,
             because
             thou
             doest
             putt
             thy
             hand
             vnder
             them
             keeping
             all
             they
             re
             bones
             in
             such
             sorte
             ,
             that
             noe
             one
             of
             them
             may
             be
             broken
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             is
             most
             pernitious
             ,
             of
             those
             I
             meane
             ,
             whome
             before
             thou
             madest
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             most
             profound
             Abysse
             of
             thy
             iudgements
             ,
             (
             secret
             indeede
             but
             euer
             iust
             )
             fore
             knowe
             ,
             to
             eternall
             death
             .
             The
             number
             of
             whose
             names
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             they
             re
             foule
             demerits
             ,
             is
             with
             thee
             ;
             who
             hast
             numbered
             the
             sands
             
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hast
             measured
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Abysse
             ;
             whome
             thou
             hast
             left
             in
             they
             re
             vncleanenes
             ;
             &
             in
             whome
             all
             things
             cooperate
             to
             theyr
             ill
             ,
             yea
             euen
             they
             re
             very
             prayer
             is
             turned
             into
             sinne
             .
             Soe
             farre
             forth
             as
             that
             although
             they
             should
             mount
             vp
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             the
             skye
             ,
             and
             they
             re
             heades
             should
             touch
             the
             very
             clouds
             ,
             and
             should
             build
             theyr
             nest
             amongst
             the
             Starres
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             they
             yet
             shall
             perish
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             like
             a
             very
             dung
             hill
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             them
             who
             first
             were
             iust
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             become
             wicked
             .
          
           
             GReate
             are
             these
             iudgements
             of
             thyne
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             O
             thou
             iust
             and
             powerfull
             Iudge
             ,
             who
             iudgest
             according
             to
             equitie
             ,
             and
             dost
             worke
             ,
             and
             performe
             inscrutable
             things
             .
             Which
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             all
             my
             bones
             doe
             euen
             shiuer
             with
             trembling
             ,
             because
             noe
             man
             liueing
             vpon
             the
             earth
             can
             be
             secure
             .
             But
             wee
             must
             learne
             hereby
             ,
             to
             serue
             
             thee
             piously
             ,
             and
             purely
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             exulting
             to
             thee
             with
             reuerence
             ;
             and
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             serue
             thee
             ,
             without
             feare
             ;
             nor
             reioyce
             without
             trembling
             .
             And
             that
             neyther
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             girt
             ,
             nor
             vngirt
             ,
             nor
             in
             fine
             ,
             any
             creature
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             may
             glory
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             full
             of
             apprehension
             &
             horrour
             before
             thy
             face
             ;
             since
             noe
             man
             knoweth
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             worthy
             of
             loue
             ,
             or
             hate
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             are
             reserued
             in
             vncertainty
             for
             the
             future
             tyme.
             
          
           
             For
             we
             haue
             seene
             many
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             wee
             haue
             also
             heard
             it
             from
             our
             elders
             ,
             (
             which
             certeinly
             I
             cannot
             call
             to
             mynde
             without
             much
             trembling
             ,
             nor
             repeate
             without
             much
             feare
             )
             who
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             ascended
             after
             a
             sorte
             ,
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             and
             did
             place
             they
             re
             nest
             ,
             euen
             amongst
             the
             starrs
             ;
             &
             yet
             afterwards
             fell
             downe
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             Abysse
             ;
             and
             theyr
             soules
             grewe
             to
             be
             euen
             stupifyed
             in
             sinne
             .
             Wee
             haue
             seene
             starres
             ,
             fall
             downe
             from
             heauen
             ,
             through
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Dragons
             tayle
             ,
             who
             strooke
             them
             :
             And
             others
             who
             lay
             
             prostrate
             vpon
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             haue
             ascended
             vp
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             thy
             hand
             ,
             which
             raised
             them
             ,
             after
             an
             admirable
             manner
             .
             We
             haue
             seene
             liueing
             men
             dy
             ,
             &
             dead
             men
             raise
             againe
             to
             life
             ;
             and
             them
             ,
             who
             walked
             amongst
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             midest
             of
             those
             shineing
             stones
             of
             his
             Temple
             ,
             to
             haue
             mouldered
             away
             into
             nothing
             ,
             like
             soe
             much
             durt
             .
             Wee
             haue
             seene
             light
             ,
             growe
             darke
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             wee
             haue
             seene
             light
             proceede
             out
             of
             darkenes
             ;
             because
             the
             Publicanes
             and
             harlots
             haue
             precedence
             of
             the
             naturall
             inhabitants
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             whilest
             the
             children
             of
             the
             same
             Kingdome
             are
             cast
             out
             into
             exteriour
             darkenes
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             come
             all
             these
             things
             to
             passe
             ,
             but
             onely
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             needes
             ascend
             ,
             into
             that
             mountayne
             ,
             into
             which
             that
             first
             Angel
             did
             goe
             vp
             ,
             and
             came
             downe
             a
             deuill
             .
             But
             whom
             thou
             hast
             predestinated
             ,
             them
             thou
             hast
             called
             ,
             and
             sanctifyed
             ,
             and
             clensed
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             a
             fitt
             habitation
             for
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             &
             with
             whom
             thou
             takest
             holy
             and
             
             pure
             delight
             ,
             &
             in
             whom
             thou
             art
             pleased
             ,
             and
             thou
             dost
             recreate
             they
             re
             youth
             .
             Dwelling
             so
             with
             them
             in
             theyr
             memory
             ,
             that
             they
             proue
             a
             holy
             Temple
             for
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             much
             dignity
             and
             honour
             to
             our
             humanity
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             That
             a
             faithfull
             soule
             is
             a
             Sanctuary
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             THe
             soule
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             ,
             not
             of
             thy self
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             Word
             ;
             not
             of
             any
             elementary
             matter
             ,
             but
             of
             nothing
             ;
             this
             soule
             which
             is
             rationall
             ,
             intellectuall
             ,
             spirituall
             ,
             euer
             liueing
             ,
             euer
             in
             motion
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             stamped
             ,
             with
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             thy
             Baptisme
             ,
             is
             made
             so
             capable
             of
             thy
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             onely
             be
             filled
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             noe
             other
             .
             When
             it
             possesseth
             thee
             ,
             the
             desire
             therof
             is
             fully
             satisfied
             :
             and
             there
             resteth
             then
             ,
             noe
             more
             exteriourly
             which
             it
             can
             desire
             .
             But
             when
             it
             is
             found
             to
             desire
             any
             thing
             exteriourly
             ,
             it
             is
             cleere
             ,
             that
             it
             possesseth
             
             not
             thee
             interiourly
             ;
             vpon
             the
             haueing
             of
             whome
             ,
             there
             remayneth
             nothing
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             .
             For
             since
             thou
             art
             the
             soueraigne
             and
             totall
             Good
             ,
             the
             soule
             which
             possesseth
             that
             totall
             Good
             ,
             can
             aske
             noe
             more
             .
             But
             if
             it
             desire
             not
             that
             totall
             Good
             ,
             it
             remaineth
             that
             it
             must
             desire
             some-what
             which
             is
             not
             that
             totall
             Good
             ,
             and
             which
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             that
             soueraigne
             Good
             ;
             and
             consequently
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             Creature
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             desires
             a
             Creature
             ,
             it
             is
             subiect
             to
             continuall
             hunger
             .
             For
             although
             it
             obtayne
             that
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             pretendeth
             ;
             yet
             still
             it
             is
             not
             full
             ,
             because
             nothing
             can
             fill
             it
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             according
             to
             whose
             Image
             it
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             doest
             onely
             fill
             them
             ,
             who
             desire
             nothing
             els
             but
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             makest
             such
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             immaculate
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             thy
             freinds
             ,
             as
             repute
             all
             things
             but
             dunge
             that
             they
             may
             gaine
             thee
             alone
             .
             For
             this
             is
             that
             Beatitude
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             on
             man.
             This
             is
             that
             honour
             ,
             
             where-with
             thou
             hast
             honoured
             him
             ,
             both
             amongst
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             thy
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             that
             thy
             Name
             may
             be
             admirable
             ,
             ouer
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             Supreame
             ,
             most
             Excellent
             ,
             and
             Omnipotent
             ,
             I
             haue
             found
             that
             the
             place
             wherein
             thou
             dwellest
             ,
             is
             the
             soule
             which
             thou
             created
             ,
             after
             thyne
             owne
             Image
             ,
             and
             likenes
             ,
             and
             which
             seeketh
             &
             desireth
             thee
             alone
             .
             For
             in
             that
             soule
             which
             seeketh
             or
             desireth
             thee
             not
             ,
             thou
             doest
             not
             dwell
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             That
             God
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             eyther
             by
             the
             exteriour
             or
             interiour
             senses
             .
          
           
             I
             Haue
             wandred
             like
             a
             lost
             sheepe
             in
             exteriour
             thinges
             ,
             seekeing
             thee
             who
             art
             interiour
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             putt
             my selfe
             vpon
             much
             labour
             ,
             by
             seekeing
             thee
             without
             my selfe
             ,
             who
             dwellest
             in
             mee
             ,
             if
             indeede
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             thee
             .
             I
             haue
             walked
             round
             about
             the
             streetes
             ,
             and
             
             open
             places
             of
             the
             citty
             ,
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             search
             of
             thee
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             thee
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             did
             foolishly
             looke
             that
             abroade
             ,
             which
             was
             within
             .
             I
             sent
             all
             my
             exteriour
             senses
             ,
             as
             my
             Ambassadours
             abroad
             ,
             that
             soe
             I
             might
             seeke
             thee
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             thee
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             sought
             thee
             ill
             .
             For
             I
             see
             ,
             O
             my
             light
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             sought
             thee
             ill
             ,
             by
             theyr
             meanes
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             within
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             scarce
             can
             tell
             how
             thou
             diddest
             enter
             .
             For
             the
             eyes
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             of
             some
             colour
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             in
             ,
             by
             vs.
             The
             eares
             say
             thus
             ,
             if
             he
             made
             noe
             noise
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             passe
             by
             vs.
             The
             nose
             saith
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             no
             smell
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             him
             .
             The
             taste
             saith
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             noe
             sauour
             ,
             he
             entred
             not
             in
             by
             mee
             .
             The
             sense
             of
             touching
             also
             addeth
             ,
             if
             it
             haue
             noe
             corpulency
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             cause
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             interrogate
             mee
             .
          
           
             These
             kind
             of
             things
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             thee
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             beauty
             of
             bodyes
             ,
             or
             the
             order
             of
             tyme
             ,
             or
             candour
             of
             light
             ,
             or
             colour
             ,
             
             or
             the
             concerts
             of
             sweete
             musicke
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             other
             thing
             of
             delightfull
             sound
             ;
             or
             the
             odour
             of
             flowers
             ,
             &
             pretious
             oyntments
             ,
             or
             other
             aromaticall
             odours
             :
             or
             hony
             ,
             or
             Manna
             ,
             which
             is
             soe
             delightfull
             to
             the
             taste
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             soe
             amiable
             to
             be
             embraced
             ,
             or
             touched
             ;
             or
             in
             fine
             any
             other
             obiect
             which
             are
             subiect
             to
             these
             senses
             of
             ours
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             which
             I
             seeke
             ,
             when
             I
             seeke
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             Farre
             be
             it
             from
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             beleiue
             these
             thing●
             to
             be
             my
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             comprehended
             ,
             by
             the
             sense
             of
             brute
             beasts
             .
             And
             yet
             neuertheles
             ,
             when
             I
             seeke
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             seeke
             a
             certayne
             light
             aboue
             all
             other
             light
             ,
             which
             the
             eye
             doth
             not
             receaue
             ;
             and
             a
             certaine
             voyce
             beyond
             all
             voyces
             ,
             which
             the
             eare
             doth
             not
             contayne
             ;
             a
             certayne
             odour
             ,
             beyond
             odours
             ,
             which
             the
             nose
             doth
             not
             apprehend
             ;
             a
             certain
             sweetenes
             ,
             beyond
             all
             sweetenes
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             taste
             doth
             not
             reach
             ;
             and
             a
             certain
             imbracement
             ,
             beyond
             all
             imbracements
             ,
             whereof
             the
             touch
             cannot
             iudge
             .
             For
             this
             light
             shineth
             where
             place
             doth
             
             not
             contayne
             ;
             this
             voyce
             soundeth
             ,
             where
             the
             ayre
             doth
             not
             carry
             away
             ,
             this
             odour
             giueth
             smell
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             scattered
             by
             any
             wynde
             ;
             this
             sauour
             giueth
             tast
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             diminished
             by
             being
             eaten
             ;
             this
             embracement
             is
             touched
             ,
             where
             it
             cannot
             be
             diuorced
             .
             This
             is
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             noe
             other
             can
             be
             compared
             to
             him
             .
             This
             doe
             I
             seeke
             ,
             when
             I
             seeke
             my
             God
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             loue
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             loue
             this
             .
          
           
             Too
             late
             am
             I
             come
             to
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             beauty
             which
             art
             soe
             auncient
             ,
             and
             I
             so
             new
             ;
             too
             late
             am
             I
             come
             to
             loue
             thee
             .
             Thou
             wert
             within
             ,
             and
             I
             without
             ;
             &
             without
             I
             sought
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             rushed
             with
             deformity
             ,
             vpon
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             madest
             fayre
             .
             Thou
             wert
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             not
             with
             thee
             .
             Those
             things
             did
             keepe
             mee
             farre
             from
             thee
             ,
             which
             yet
             had
             noe
             being
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             thee
             .
             For
             I
             raunged
             ouer
             all
             things
             in
             seekeing
             thee
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             lost
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             I
             asked
             the
             earth
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             told
             mee
             ,
             noe
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             which
             are
             vpon
             the
             earth
             
             made
             the
             same
             confession
             .
             I
             asked
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             those
             Abysses
             ,
             and
             the
             creeping
             creatures
             which
             are
             therein
             &
             they
             answered
             ,
             Wee
             are
             not
             thy
             God
             ,
             thou
             must
             looke
             him
             aboue
             vs.
             I
             asked
             the
             stable
             ayre
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             ayre
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             Anaxinenes
             is
             deceyued
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             thy
             God.
             I
             asked
             the
             heauen
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             ,
             and
             the
             Starres
             ;
             and
             they
             sayd
             ,
             Neither
             are
             wee
             thy
             God.
             Then
             I
             sayd
             to
             all
             them
             who
             stand
             about
             the
             doores
             of
             my
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             tell
             me
             somewhat
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             which
             you
             knowe
             ;
             tell
             me
             some-what
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             him
             .
             And
             they
             all
             cryed
             out
             ,
             with
             a
             loude
             voyce
             ,
             He
             made
             vs.
             
          
           
             Then
             I
             sayd
             thus
             to
             the
             whole
             bulke
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Tell
             mee
             whether
             thou
             be
             my
             God
             ,
             or
             noe
             :
             And
             it
             answered
             also
             thus
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             :
             I
             am
             not
             thy
             God
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             by
             him
             .
             He
             made
             mee
             ,
             whom
             thou
             seekest
             in
             mee
             .
             Seeke
             him
             aboue
             mee
             ,
             for
             he
             gouerneth
             mee
             ,
             who
             made
             thee
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             question
             which
             I
             aske
             of
             these
             inanimate
             creatures
             ,
             I
             meane
             
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             profound
             consideration
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             my
             sayeing
             that
             they
             make
             such
             or
             such
             an
             answere
             I
             meane
             ,
             but
             the
             attestation
             which
             in
             in
             they
             re
             seuerall
             kindes
             they
             make
             of
             God.
             For
             they
             all
             cry
             out
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             it
             is
             God
             who
             made
             vs.
             For
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             The
             inuisible
             things
             of
             God
             are
             discerned
             and
             vnderstood
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             creatures
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Then
             I
             returned
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             entered
             into
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             who
             art
             thou
             ?
             And
             I
             answered
             my selfe
             thus
             .
             A
             man
             rational
             and
             mortall
             .
             And
             I
             begun
             to
             discusse
             ,
             what
             this
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             I
             sayd
             ;
             Whence
             cometh
             such
             a
             liueing
             creature
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ?
             VVhence
             ,
             but
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             madest
             me
             ,
             &
             not
             I
             my selfe
             .
             VVho
             art
             thou
             then
             by
             whome
             I
             liue
             ;
             thou
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             liue
             .
             VVho
             art
             thou
             ?
             Thou
             O
             Lord
             art
             my
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             onely
             Omnipotent
             ,
             and
             eternall
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             immense
             ,
             who
             euer
             liuest
             ,
             and
             nothing
             dyeth
             in
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             immortall
             ,
             and
             dost
             inhabite
             eternity
             .
             Thou
             art
             admirable
             
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Angells
             ,
             vnspeakable
             ,
             inscrutable
             ,
             and
             vnnameable
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             liueing
             God
             ,
             terrible
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             admittinge
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             nether
             beginning
             ,
             nor
             end
             ,
             but
             being
             both
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             art
             before
             the
             first
             ages
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             very
             first
             beginnings
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             created
             ,
             and
             with
             thee
             doe
             stand
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             things
             which
             are
             stable
             ;
             yea
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             in
             themselues
             be
             mutable
             ,
             are
             yet
             ,
             and
             doe
             remayne
             immutable
             with
             thee
             ;
             And
             the
             reasons
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             onely
             which
             are
             eternall
             ,
             and
             rationall
             ,
             but
             euen
             of
             such
             as
             are
             temporary
             and
             irrationall
             ,
             doe
             yet
             liue
             eternally
             with
             thee
             :
             tell
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             this
             humble
             seruant
             of
             thyne
             ;
             tell
             ,
             ô
             mercifull
             God
             ,
             this
             miserable
             creature
             of
             thine
             whence
             groweth
             such
             a
             creature
             as
             man
             ,
             but
             from
             thee
             ?
             O
             God
             Is
             man
             perhaps
             of
             skill
             enough
             to
             make
             himself
             ?
             Is
             his
             beeing
             ,
             and
             liueing
             ,
             deriued
             from
             any
             roore
             but
             thee
             ?
             Art
             
             not
             thou
             ,
             the
             supreme
             beeing
             ,
             from
             whome
             all
             beeing
             doth
             proceede
             ?
             For
             whatsoeuer
             is
             ,
             is
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             without
             thee
             ?
             Art
             not
             thou
             that
             fountayne
             of
             life
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             life
             doth
             flowe
             ;
             for
             whatsoeuer
             liueth
             ,
             liues
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             without
             thee
             nothing
             liues
             ?
          
           
             Therefore
             thou
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             diddest
             make
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             now
             do
             I
             aske
             ,
             who
             made
             mee
             ?
             Thou
             ô
             Lord
             diddest
             make
             mee
             ,
             without
             whome
             nothing
             was
             made
             .
             Thou
             art
             my
             maker
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             thy
             worke
             .
             I
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             by
             whome
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             liue
             ,
             for
             haueing
             made
             mee
             .
             I
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             ô
             thou
             my
             framer
             ,
             because
             thy
             hands
             haue
             made
             ,
             and
             faschioned
             mee
             .
             I
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             ô
             thou
             my
             light
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             found
             both
             thee
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             .
             where
             I
             found
             my selfe
             ,
             there
             I
             knewe
             my selfe
             ;
             where
             I
             found
             thee
             there
             I
             knewe
             thee
             ;
             &
             where
             I
             knewe
             thee
             ,
             there
             thou
             didest
             illuminate
             mee
             .
          
           
             I
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             light
             ;
             because
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             
             mee
             .
             But
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             sayd
             ,
             when
             I
             affirmed
             I
             knewe
             thee
             .
             Art
             not
             thou
             God
             incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             immense
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             who
             onely
             possessest
             immortality
             ,
             and
             dost
             inhabite
             an
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             whome
             ,
             noe
             man
             hath
             euer
             seene
             or
             can
             see
             .
             Art
             not
             thou
             that
             hidden
             God
             of
             inscrutable
             Maiesty
             ,
             the
             onely
             perfect
             knower
             ,
             and
             admirable
             contemplator
             of
             thy selfe
             ?
             who
             did
             euer
             perfectly
             knowe
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             neuer
             sawe
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             sayd
             in
             thy
             truth
             ,
             Noe
             man
             shall
             see
             mee
             and
             liue
             .
             Thy
             Apostle
             did
             also
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             Noe
             man
             did
             euer
             see
             God.
             VVho
             hath
             therefore
             knowen
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             neuer
             sawe
             ?
             Thy
             Truth
             also
             it selfe
             hath
             sayd
             ,
             Noe
             man
             knoweth
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             noe
             man
             knoweth
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             is
             perfectly
             knowen
             to
             it selfe
             alone
             ;
             and
             that
             knowledge
             farre
             passeth
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             man.
             VVhat
             is
             therefore
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             sayd
             ,
             I
             who
             am
             a
             man
             made
             all
             of
             vanity
             ,
             in
             saying
             I
             knowe
             thee
             .
             For
             who
             knoweth
             thee
             ,
             but
             
             thou
             thy selfe
             ?
             For
             thou
             alone
             ,
             art
             God
             Omnipotent
             ,
             superlaudable
             ,
             and
             superglorious
             ,
             and
             superexalted
             ,
             and
             supreme
             ;
             and
             thou
             art
             named
             superessentiall
             ,
             in
             these
             most
             holy
             ,
             and
             most
             diuine
             Scriptures
             .
             Because
             thou
             dost
             exceede
             all
             essence
             ,
             which
             is
             intelligibile
             ,
             or
             intellectuall
             ,
             and
             sensible
             .
             And
             thou
             art
             knowen
             to
             be
             aboue
             all
             the
             names
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             named
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             future
             ,
             superessentially
             ,
             and
             superintelligibly
             .
             Because
             ,
             by
             this
             hidden
             and
             superessentiall
             diuinity
             ,
             thou
             doest
             dwell
             within
             thy selfe
             ,
             inaccessibly
             ,
             and
             inscrutably
             beyond
             all
             created
             reasō
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             essence
             .
             VVhere
             there
             is
             an
             inaccessible
             brightnes
             ,
             &
             an
             inscrutable
             ,
             vnspeakable
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             light
             ,
             to
             which
             noe
             other
             light
             arryues
             ;
             because
             it
             it
             beleeued
             to
             bee
             incontemplable
             ,
             and
             inuisible
             ,
             and
             superrationall
             ,
             and
             superintelligible
             ,
             and
             superinaccessible
             ,
             &
             superunchaungeable
             ,
             and
             superincommunicable
             ;
             which
             noe
             Angell
             euer
             did
             see
             ,
             or
             euer
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             see
             perfectly
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             that
             heauen
             of
             thine
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             heauen
             of
             the
             heauens
             ,
             that
             supersecret
             ,
             superintelligibile
             ,
             superrationall
             ,
             and
             superessentiall
             light
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             the
             heauen
             of
             the
             heauens
             to
             our
             Lord.
             The
             heauen
             of
             the
             heauens
             ;
             in
             respect
             whereof
             ,
             these
             other
             materiall
             heauens
             ,
             are
             but
             a
             kinde
             of
             earth
             ,
             because
             that
             former
             heauen
             is
             superadmireably
             exalted
             ,
             aboue
             all
             materiall
             heauene
             ,
             and
             the
             Empireall
             heauen
             it self
             ,
             is
             but
             as
             earth
             in
             respect
             of
             it
             .
             For
             this
             is
             that
             heauen
             of
             the
             heauens
             to
             our
             Lord
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             not
             knowen
             by
             any
             but
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             to
             which
             noe
             men
             ascendeth
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             descended
             from
             heauen
             ;
             because
             noe
             man
             knoweth
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             them
             both
             ;
             and
             noe
             man
             knoweth
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             Trinity
             ,
             art
             entirely
             knowen
             to
             thy self
             alone
             .
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             truly
             superadmireable
             ,
             superinessable
             ,
             superinscrutable
             ,
             superinaccessible
             ,
             superincomprehensible
             ,
             superintelligible
             ,
             superessentiall
             ;
             
             and
             superessentially
             surpassing
             all
             sense
             ,
             and
             reason
             ,
             all
             vnderstanding
             ,
             all
             intelligence
             ,
             all
             essence
             ,
             euen
             of
             the
             most
             supercelestiall
             mindes
             ;
             which
             it
             is
             wholy
             impossible
             ,
             euen
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Angells
             to
             speake
             of
             ,
             or
             to
             knowe
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             vnderstand
             it
             ,
             or
             euen
             to
             thinke
             perfectly
             thereof
             .
          
           
             How
             therefore
             haue
             I
             knowen
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             most
             high
             ,
             ouer
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             the
             heauens
             ;
             whome
             nether
             Cherubin
             ,
             nor
             Seraphin
             ,
             doe
             exactly
             knowe
             ,
             but
             they
             re
             faces
             are
             vayled
             with
             the
             wings
             of
             theyr
             contemplation
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             sitteth
             vpon
             that
             high
             Imperiall
             Throne
             ;
             cryeing
             out
             ,
             and
             sayeing
             ,
             Holy
             ;
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             Lord
             God
             of
             hoasts
             ,
             The
             Earth
             is
             full
             of
             thy
             glory
             As
             for
             thy
             Prophet
             ,
             he
             was
             all
             in
             trembling
             ,
             and
             he
             sayd
             ,
             Woe
             be
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             for
             I
             haue
             held
             my
             peace
             ;
             because
             I
             am
             a
             man
             of
             polluted
             lipps
             .
             But
             my
             harte
             hath
             quaked
             ,
             and
             sayd
             Woe
             be
             vnto
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             man
             of
             polluted
             lipps
             ;
             because
             I
             haue
             not
             held
             my
             peace
             ,
             but
             sayd
             ,
             
             that
             I
             knewe
             thee
             .
             And
             yet
             O
             Lord
             ,
             woe
             be
             to
             them
             who
             are
             silent
             concerning
             thee
             .
             For
             the
             greatest
             talkers
             may
             be
             accounted
             but
             dumbe
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             not
             speake
             of
             thee
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             me
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             silent
             concerning
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             made
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             therefore
             knowne
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             me
             .
             But
             yet
             how
             haue
             I
             knowen
             thee
             ?
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             in
             thy selfe
             .
             Yet
             I
             haue
             no
             knowen
             thee
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             to
             thy selfe
             ;
             but
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             to
             mee
             .
             But
             yet
             howsoeuer
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             without
             thee
             ,
             but
             in
             thee
             ;
             because
             thou
             art
             the
             light
             which
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             .
             For
             as
             thou
             art
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             art
             onely
             knowen
             to
             thy selfe
             ;
             but
             as
             thou
             art
             to
             mee
             by
             thy
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
             thou
             art
             knowen
             to
             mee
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             art
             thou
             vnto
             mee
             ?
             Tel
             me
             O
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             who
             am
             thy
             miserable
             seruant
             ;
             tell
             me
             by
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             what
             thou
             art
             to
             mee
             .
             Say
             to
             my
             soule
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             saluation
             .
             Doe
             not
             hide
             thy
             face
             from
             mee
             ;
             lest
             if
             thou
             doe
             ,
             I
             dye
             .
             Suffer
             me
             to
             speake
             ;
             
             me
             ;
             who
             am
             dust
             ,
             and
             ashes
             ;
             suffer
             me
             to
             speake
             to
             thy
             mercy
             .
             For
             thy
             mercy
             towards
             mee
             is
             greate
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             presume
             to
             speake
             to
             thee
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             .
             Tell
             mee
             who
             am
             thy
             supplyant
             ;
             say
             O
             mercifull
             Lord
             to
             thy
             miserable
             creature
             ;
             say
             ,
             by
             thy
             mercyes
             ,
             what
             thou
             art
             to
             mee
             .
             And
             thou
             hast
             thundered
             downe
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             voyce
             ,
             vpon
             the
             inward
             eare
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             broken
             through
             my
             deafenes
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             heard
             thy
             voyce
             .
             And
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             my
             blindenes
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             seene
             thy
             light
             ,
             and
             haue
             knowen
             that
             thou
             art
             my
             God.
             It
             is
             therefore
             that
             I
             sayd
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             .
             For
             I
             haue
             knowen
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             my
             God.
             I
             haue
             knowen
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             Iesus
             Christ
             whome
             thou
             hast
             sent
             .
             For
             thrre
             wat
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             knewe
             thee
             not
             ,
             bu
             ,
             woe
             be
             to
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             knew
             not
             tgee
             .
             Woe
             be
             to
             that
             blindenes
             ,
             when
             I
             sawe
             not
             thee
             .
             Woe
             be
             to
             that
             deafnes
             ,
             when
             a
             heard
             not
             thee
             .
             For
             being
             blinde
             ,
             &
             deafe
             ,
             I
             did
             rush
             ,
             with
             great
             deformity
             ,
             vpon
             those
             
             things
             ,
             which
             yet
             thou
             had
             dest
             made
             fayre
             ;
             and
             thou
             wert
             still
             with
             mee
             but
             I
             was
             not
             with
             thee
             .
             And
             those
             things
             kept
             mee
             farre
             from
             being
             with
             thee
             ,
             which
             yet
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             bene
             in
             thee
             ,
             could
             haue
             had
             noe
             beeing
             at
             all
             .
             Thou
             diddest
             illuminat
             mee
             ,
             O
             thou
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             saw
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             loued
             thee
             .
             And
             indeede
             ,
             noe
             man
             loueth
             thee
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             sees
             thee
             ;
             and
             noe
             man
             sees
             thee
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             loues
             thee
             ,
             Too
             late
             am
             I
             come
             to
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             beauty
             ,
             which
             art
             so
             auntient
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             new
             .
             Too
             late
             am
             I
             come
             to
             loue
             thee
             ;
             and
             woe
             be
             to
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             loued
             thee
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             A
             Confession
             of
             true
             faith
             .
          
           
             I
             Giue
             thankes
             ,
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             my
             light
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             .
             How
             haue
             I
             knowen
             thee
             ?
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             liueing
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             true
             creatour
             .
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             to
             bee
             the
             
             Creator
             of
             heauen
             ,
             &
             earth
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             visible
             ,
             and
             inuisible
             ;
             to
             be
             the
             true
             ,
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             immortall
             ,
             inuisible
             ,
             vncircumscribed
             ,
             vnlimited
             ,
             eternall
             ,
             inaccessible
             ,
             incomprehensible
             ;
             inscrutable
             ;
             vnchangeable
             ,
             immense
             ,
             infinite
             ,
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             all
             ,
             both
             visible
             ,
             &
             inuisible
             creatures
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             whome
             all
             the
             Elements
             subsist
             .
             Whose
             Maiestie
             ,
             as
             it
             neuer
             had
             any
             beginning
             ,
             soe
             neither
             shall
             it
             end
             ,
             for
             all
             eternity
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             to
             be
             one
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             three
             Persons
             indeede
             ,
             but
             one
             essence
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             wholly
             ,
             simple
             ,
             and
             vndiuided
             nature
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Father
             is
             of
             none
             ;
             that
             the
             Sonne
             is
             onely
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             iointly
             of
             them
             both
             ;
             euer
             without
             beginning
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             to
             be
             without
             ending
             ,
             to
             be
             Trine
             ,
             and
             onely
             One
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             the
             true
             Omnipotent
             God.
             That
             thou
             art
             that
             one
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Creatour
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             visible
             and
             inuisible
             ,
             spirituall
             and
             
             temporall
             ;
             who
             by
             thy
             Omnipotent
             vertue
             ,
             diddest
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Tyme
             ,
             create
             both
             the
             spirituall
             and
             corporall
             creature
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Angells
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             fabricke
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             madest
             man
             ,
             as
             being
             compounded
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             doe
             confesse
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             be
             vnbegotten
             ;
             and
             thee
             O
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             be
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             thee
             O
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Paraclete
             to
             be
             neither
             begotten
             ,
             nor
             vnbegotten
             ,
             And
             I
             beleiue
             with
             my
             harte
             to
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             I
             confesse
             with
             my
             mouth
             to
             saluatiō
             ,
             the
             holy
             and
             indiuiduall
             Trinity
             ,
             in
             three
             persons
             ,
             coequall
             ,
             consubstantiall
             ,
             and
             coeternall
             ,
             Trinity
             in
             Vnity
             ,
             and
             Vnity
             in
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             the
             true
             God
             and
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             the
             Sauiour
             and
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             mee
             .
             and
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             whome
             I
             confesse
             to
             haue
             bene
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             before
             all
             ages
             God
             of
             God
             ,
             light
             of
             light
             ,
             true
             
             God
             of
             true
             God
             ,
             not
             made
             but
             begotten
             ,
             consubstantiall
             ,
             &
             coeternall
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             And
             I
             beleiue
             firmely
             ,
             and
             confesse
             truely
             .
             that
             thou
             O
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             onely
             begotten
             God
             ,
             wert
             incarnate
             ,
             ioyntly
             by
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             for
             the
             saluation
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             wert
             conceiued
             ,
             through
             the
             cooperation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             the
             perpetuall
             Vithin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wert
             made
             true
             man
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             and
             humane
             flesh
             .
             Who
             being
             the
             onely
             begotten
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             both
             impassible
             ,
             and
             immortall
             ,
             yea
             for
             the
             great
             loue
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             louest
             vs
             ,
             thou
             being
             still
             the
             same
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             wert
             yet
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             humanity
             ,
             made
             both
             passible
             ,
             &
             mortall
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             diddest
             voutchafe
             to
             suffer
             Passion
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             vpon
             the
             tree
             of
             the
             crosse
             ,
             for
             the
             saluation
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             thou
             mightest
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             eternall
             death
             .
             And
             being
             the
             author
             of
             
             light
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             descend
             to
             Hell
             ,
             where
             our
             fore-Fathers
             satt
             in
             darkenes
             .
             And
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             being
             a
             glorious
             conquerer
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             rise
             vp
             ,
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             resumeing
             thy
             sacred
             body
             ,
             which
             had
             lyen
             dead
             in
             the
             sepulchre
             ;
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             thou
             diddest
             quicken
             it
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             scriptures
             ;
             that
             thou
             mightest
             place
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             thy
             Father
             .
          
           
             For
             haueing
             ledd
             with
             thee
             ,
             out
             of
             captiuitie
             ,
             them
             whom
             our
             auntient
             enemy
             ,
             the
             enemy
             ,
             of
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             had
             captiued
             in
             Hell
             ,
             thou
             being
             the
             true
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             didest
             ascend
             aboue
             all
             the
             heauens
             ,
             with
             the
             substance
             of
             our
             nature
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             both
             with
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             that
             humaine
             flesh
             ,
             which
             thou
             haddest
             taken
             ,
             of
             the
             glorious
             Virgin.
             And
             thou
             diddest
             surpasse
             all
             the
             quyers
             of
             Angels
             ,
             where
             thou
             sittest
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             thy
             Father
             ;
             and
             where
             that
             fountayne
             of
             life
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             passeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             .
             There
             doe
             wee
             adore
             ,
             and
             belieue
             
             thee
             ,
             O
             Iesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             true
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             confessing
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             God
             for
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             heauen
             wee
             expect
             thee
             ,
             to
             come
             as
             Iudge
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             iudge
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             ;
             that
             thou
             mayest
             render
             eyther
             reward
             or
             punishment
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             eyther
             good
             or
             badd
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             workes
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             haue
             wrought
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             soe
             they
             may
             be
             eyther
             in
             rest
             ,
             or
             eternall
             misery
             .
             For
             all
             those
             creatures
             who
             haue
             receiued
             a
             humane
             soule
             into
             that
             flesh
             ,
             which
             here
             they
             haue
             carryed
             about
             them
             ,
             shall
             rise
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             voyce
             of
             thy
             strength
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             whole
             man
             may
             receyue
             ,
             eyther
             glory
             or
             torments
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             merits
             .
             Thou
             art
             that
             life
             and
             resurrection
             it selfe
             ,
             whom
             wee
             expect
             to
             be
             our
             Sauiour
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             who
             will
             reforme
             this
             poore
             meane
             body
             of
             ours
             ,
             by
             conformeing
             it
             to
             the
             body
             of
             his
             clarity
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             also
             to
             be
             true
             God
             ,
             O
             thou
             one
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             proceding
             
             iointly
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             to
             be
             consubstantiall
             and
             eternall
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             Paraclete
             and
             Aduocate
             ,
             who
             diddest
             also
             descend
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             doue
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             God
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             diddest
             appeare
             vpon
             the
             Apostles
             in
             tongues
             of
             fyre
             .
             who
             also
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             hast
             taught
             all
             the
             elect
             &
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             gifte
             of
             thy
             grace
             ;
             and
             hast
             opened
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             relate
             wounderful
             things
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ;
             &
             who
             .
             together
             with
             the
             Father
             &
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             art
             adored
             ,
             and
             glorifyed
             by
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God.
             Amongst
             whome
             I
             also
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             sonne
             of
             thy
             handmayd
             ,
             doe
             glorify
             thy
             name
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             harte
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             that
             reall
             light
             ,
             that
             light
             which
             tells
             vs
             truth
             ,
             the
             fyre
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Doctour
             of
             soules
             ;
             the
             very
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             vs
             all
             truth
             ,
             by
             thy
             vnction
             ;
             without
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             vs
             to
             please
             God.
             For
             thou
             thy self
             ,
             art
             God
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             light
             of
             light
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             after
             an
             ineffable
             manner
             ;
             with
             whome
             thou
             ,
             being
             coequall
             ,
             and
             coeternall
             ,
             art
             glorifyed
             ,
             and
             dost
             raigne
             ioyntly
             with
             them
             superessentially
             ,
             in
             the
             essence
             of
             the
             same
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             ,
             my
             one
             ,
             liueing
             ,
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             three
             in
             persons
             ,
             but
             one
             in
             essence
             ;
             whome
             I
             confesse
             ,
             adore
             ,
             and
             glorify
             with
             my
             whole
             harte
             ,
             as
             my
             onely
             true
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             immortall
             ,
             inuisible
             ,
             vnchaungeable
             ,
             and
             vnscrutable
             God
             ;
             that
             one
             Light
             ,
             one
             Sunne
             ,
             one
             bread
             ,
             one
             Life
             ,
             one
             Good
             ,
             one
             Beginning
             ,
             one
             End
             ,
             one
             Creatour
             of
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             liue
             ,
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             subsist
             ,
             by
             whome
             all
             things
             are
             gouuerned
             ,
             ordered
             ,
             and
             quickened
             which
             are
             in
             heauē
             ,
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             besides
             whome
             ,
             there
             is
             noe
             God
             ,
             either
             in
             heauen
             ,
             or
             in
             earth
             ▪
          
           
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             faith
             ,
             
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             inspired
             mee
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             the
             Ioy
             which
             doth
             recreat
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             which
             strēgtheneth
             my
             age
             .
             For
             in
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             all
             my
             bones
             excessiuely
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             O
             Lord
             who
             is
             like
             to
             thee
             .
             Who
             amongst
             the
             Gods
             is
             like
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             Not
             they
             who
             are
             made
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             but
             thou
             by
             whome
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             are
             made
             .
             The
             Idolls
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             are
             gold
             ,
             and
             siluer
             ,
             the
             worke
             of
             mens
             hands
             .
             But
             soe
             is
             not
             the
             maker
             of
             men
             .
             All
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             nations
             ,
             are
             Deuills
             ;
             but
             our
             Lord
             made
             the
             heauens
             ;
             and
             this
             Lord
             is
             God.
             As
             for
             those
             Gods
             ,
             who
             made
             not
             heauen
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             let
             them
             perish
             ,
             both
             from
             heauen
             and
             earth
             But
             let
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             blesse
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             made
             heauen
             and
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             Of
             the
             Confession
             of
             our
             owne
             basenes
             .
          
           
             WHo
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             like
             thee
             among
             the
             Gods
             ?
             Who
             is
             like
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             magnificent
             in
             thy
             sanctity
             ,
             who
             art
             terrible
             &
             laudable
             ,
             and
             doeing
             wonderfull
             things
             ?
             Too
             late
             I
             come
             to
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             true
             light
             ;
             too
             late
             am
             I
             come
             to
             knowe
             thee
             .
             But
             there
             was
             a
             greate
             and
             darke
             cloude
             before
             these
             vayne
             ,
             eyes
             of
             myne
             ;
             soe
             that
             I
             could
             not
             see
             the
             sunne
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             .
             I
             was
             wrapped
             vp
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             my selfe
             being
             the
             childe
             of
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             this
             darkenes
             of
             myne
             ,
             I
             loued
             ,
             because
             I
             did
             not
             knowe
             the
             light
             .
             I
             was
             blinde
             ,
             and
             I
             loued
             blindenes
             ,
             and
             by
             darkenes
             I
             walked
             on
             ,
             to
             further
             darkenes
             .
             Who
             brought
             me
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             where
             I
             ,
             blinde
             creature
             ,
             was
             sitting
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ;
             who
             tooke
             mee
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             led
             me
             out
             ;
             VVho
             was
             he
             ,
             that
             did
             illuminate
             mee
             ?
             I
             sought
             not
             
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             sought
             me
             ?
             I
             called
             not
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             cryed
             out
             vpon
             mee
             ?
             But
             who
             is
             he
             that
             did
             all
             this
             It
             is
             thou
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             mercyes
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             all
             consolations
             ;
             it
             is
             thou
             O
             holy
             Lord
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             whome
             I
             confesse
             with
             my
             whole
             harte
             ,
             giueinge
             thankes
             to
             thy
             Name
             .
             I
             sought
             not
             thee
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             sought
             by
             thee
             .
             I
             inuoked
             not
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             calledest
             mee
             .
             Thou
             calledst
             mee
             by
             thine
             owne
             Name
             ;
             thou
             diddest
             thunder
             thus
             downe
             into
             the
             inward
             eare
             of
             my
             harte
             ,
             with
             this
             mighty
             voyce
             ,
             Let
             Light
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             light
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             greate
             cloud
             flew
             away
             ;
             that
             darke
             thicke
             cloud
             ,
             was
             dissolued
             which
             had
             closed
             vp
             myne
             eyes
             And
             I
             sawe
             thy
             light
             ,
             and
             I
             knew
             thy
             voyce
             ,
             and
             I
             sayd
             O
             Lord
             that
             thou
             indeed
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             Who
             hast
             drawen
             mee
             out
             of
             darkenes
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             called
             me
             into
             thy
             admireable
             light
             ,
             and
             behold
             I
             see
             .
             Thankes
             be
             giuē
             to
             thee
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             Illuminator
             of
             my
             soule
             .
             And
             I
             looked
             backe
             ,
             and
             sawe
             the
             darkenes
             wherein
             I
             had
             
             bene
             ,
             and
             that
             profound
             blacke
             pitt
             wherein
             I
             had
             lyen
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             all
             quake
             ,
             and
             shiuer
             ,
             and
             I
             said
             ,
             Woe
             woe
             be
             to
             that
             darkenes
             ,
             wherein
             I
             lay
             .
             Woe
             ,
             woe
             be
             to
             that
             blindenes
             ,
             wherin
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             see
             the
             light
             of
             heauen
             .
             VVoe
             ,
             woe
             to
             that
             former
             ignorance
             of
             myne
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             noe
             knowldege
             of
             thee
             O
             Lord.
             But
             I
             giue
             thee
             thanks
             ,
             O
             thou
             my
             illuminator
             ,
             and
             deliuerer
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             illuminated
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             knowen
             thee
             .
             Yet
             still
             I
             am
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             to
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             antient
             Truth
             ;
             too
             late
             I
             am
             come
             to
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             eternall
             Truth
             .
             Thou
             wert
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             darkenes
             and
             I
             knew
             thee
             not
             because
             I
             could
             not
             be
             illuminated
             ,
             without
             thee
             ;
             nor
             indeede
             without
             thee
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             light
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             A
             consideration
             of
             the
             diuine
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             O
             Thou
             holy
             of
             holyes
             thou
             God
             of
             inestimable
             Maiestie
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             .
             who
             art
             admirable
             ,
             inexplicable
             ,
             
             and
             vnconceiuable
             ;
             before
             whome
             the
             Angelicall
             power
             of
             heauen
             ,
             doe
             euen
             shiuer
             ,
             whome
             the
             Thrones
             ,
             and
             Dominations
             doe
             adore
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             presence
             all
             the
             Vertues
             of
             Heauen
             doe
             euen
             quake
             ;
             of
             whose
             power
             and
             Wisedome
             there
             is
             noe
             number
             ,
             who
             hast
             layd
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             vpon
             nothing
             ,
             who
             hast
             tyed
             vp
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             some
             skinne
             ,
             who
             art
             most
             Omnipotent
             ,
             most
             Holy
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             powerfull
             God
             ouer
             all
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             mankinde
             .
             From
             whose
             sight
             the
             heauen
             and
             earth
             doe
             fly
             away
             ;
             to
             whose
             becke
             all
             the
             elements
             are
             subiect
             ,
             let
             all
             thy
             creatures
             adore
             and
             glorify
             thy
             Name
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             thy
             handmayd
             ,
             doe
             by
             faith
             bowe
             downe
             the
             necke
             of
             my
             harte
             ,
             vnder
             the
             feete
             of
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             presenting
             thee
             with
             thankes
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             voutchsafed
             to
             illuminate
             mee
             by
             thy
             mercy
             .
             True
             Light
             ,
             holy
             Light
             ,
             delightfull
             Light
             ,
             admirable
             Light
             ,
             superlaudable
             Light
             ,
             which
             illuminateth
             euery
             man
             comeing
             
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             eyes
             also
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             now
             I
             see
             ,
             and
             I
             thanke
             thee
             for
             it
             .
             Behold
             I
             see
             the
             light
             of
             heauen
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             beame
             which
             striketh
             brightly
             downe
             ,
             from
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             light
             ,
             vpon
             the
             eyes
             of
             my
             mynde
             ,
             and
             it
             filleth
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             with
             ioy
             .
             But
             O
             ,
             that
             once
             it
             might
             be
             perfected
             in
             mee
             .
          
           
             Encrease
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             author
             of
             light
             ,
             encrease
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             which
             soe
             brightly
             striketh
             through
             ,
             vpon
             mee
             .
             Let
             this
             light
             be
             dilated
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             dilated
             by
             thee
             .
             What
             is
             this
             ,
             which
             I
             feele
             :
             what
             fyre
             is
             this
             which
             heates
             any
             harte
             ;
             what
             fyre
             is
             this
             whereby
             my
             harte
             is
             stroken
             through
             with
             beames
             ?
             O
             fyre
             which
             euer
             burnest
             ,
             and
             art
             neuer
             quenched
             ,
             doe
             thou
             kindle
             mee
             .
             O
             light
             ,
             which
             doest
             euer
             shine
             ,
             and
             art
             neuer
             darkened
             ,
             doe
             thou
             enlighten
             mee
             .
             O
             how
             very
             fayne
             ,
             would
             I
             been
             flamed
             by
             thee
             ?
             O
             Holy
             fyre
             ,
             how
             sweetely
             doest
             thou
             heate
             ,
             how
             secretly
             doest
             thou
             shine
             ,
             and
             how
             
             delightfully
             dost
             thou
             burne
             ?
             Woe
             be
             to
             them
             who
             doe
             not
             burne
             by
             thee
             .
             VVoe
             be
             to
             them
             which
             are
             not
             illuminated
             by
             thee
             .
          
           
             O
             thou
             light
             which
             teachest
             truth
             to
             men
             ,
             illuminating
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             filled
             by
             the
             beames
             thereof
             .
             VVoe
             be
             to
             those
             blinde
             eyes
             ,
             which
             see
             not
             thee
             ,
             thou
             being
             the
             sunne
             ,
             illuminating
             both
             heauen
             and
             earth
             .
             VVoe
             be
             to
             those
             weake
             ,
             and
             daseling
             eyes
             ,
             which
             cannot
             looke
             on
             thee
             .
             VVoe
             be
             to
             those
             eyes
             ,
             which
             turne
             themselues
             away
             from
             seeing
             truth
             ;
             and
             woe
             be
             to
             those
             eyes
             ,
             which
             doe
             not
             turne
             them selues
             away
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             they
             behold
             vanity
             .
             For
             eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             acustomed
             to
             darkenes
             ,
             haue
             not
             strength
             wherewith
             to
             behold
             the
             beames
             of
             soueraigne
             truth
             ;
             nor
             can
             they
             make
             any
             true
             iudgment
             of
             light
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             darkenes
             .
             They
             see
             darkenes
             ,
             they
             allow
             of
             darkenes
             ,
             they
             loue
             darkenes
             ;
             and
             soe
             ,
             goeing
             from
             darkenes
             to
             darkenes
             ,
             they
             fall
             headlong
             ,
             and
             they
             knowe
             not
             where
             .
             Miserable
             creatures
             they
             are
             ,
             who
             
             knowe
             not
             what
             they
             loose
             ;
             though
             yet
             more
             miserable
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             knowe
             what
             they
             loose
             ,
             and
             who
             yet
             fall
             with
             open
             eyes
             ,
             and
             dropp
             downe
             quicke
             ,
             into
             Hell.
             
          
           
             O
             most
             blessed
             light
             ,
             which
             canst
             not
             be
             beheld
             ,
             but
             by
             eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             pure
             ,
             and
             wholly
             purged
             ,
             Blessed
             are
             the
             pure
             of
             harte
             for
             they
             shall
             see
             God.
             Doe
             thou
             clense
             mee
             ,
             O
             thou
             clensing
             power
             ;
             cure
             my
             sight
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             contemplate
             thee
             ,
             with
             strong
             eyes
             .
             For
             they
             are
             none
             but
             strong
             eyes
             ,
             which
             can
             looke
             on
             thee
             :
             Putt
             away
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             inaccessible
             splendour
             ,
             the
             skales
             of
             that
             auntient
             mistynes
             ,
             by
             the
             beame
             of
             thy
             illumination
             ,
             that
             soe
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             looke
             on
             thee
             ,
             with
             certayne
             casts
             of
             my
             eye
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             be
             checked
             ,
             and
             beaten
             back
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             see
             light
             in
             thy
             light
          
           
             I
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             O
             my
             light
             ,
             for
             behold
             now
             I
             see
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             spred
             abroade
             by
             thee
             .
             Vnuayle
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             consider
             the
             wonderfull
             things
             of
             thy
             lawe
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             wonderfull
             in
             thy
             Saints
             .
             I
             giue
             thee
             
             thankes
             ,
             O
             my
             light
             ,
             for
             behold
             I
             see
             ;
             though
             as
             yet
             it
             be
             but
             by
             a
             representation
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             :
             But
             when
             will
             it
             be
             face
             to
             face
             ?
             when
             will
             that
             day
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             exultation
             arryue
             ,
             when
             I
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             place
             of
             that
             admireable
             Tabernacle
             ,
             the
             very
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             I
             may
             see
             him
             ,
             who
             seeth
             mee
             ,
             and
             so
             my
             desire
             may
             be
             fullfilled
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             Of
             the
             desire
             and
             thirst
             of
             a
             soule
             towards
             God.
             
          
           
             AS
             the
             harte
             desireth
             the
             fountaynes
             of
             water
             ,
             soe
             doth
             my
             soule
             thirst
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             God.
             My
             soule
             hath
             thirsted
             after
             thee
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             liueing
             fountayne
             ;
             when
             shall
             I
             come
             and
             appeare
             before
             thy
             face
             ?
             O
             thou
             fountayne
             of
             life
             ,
             thou
             vayne
             of
             liueing
             waters
             ,
             when
             shall
             I
             arriue
             to
             those
             waters
             of
             thy
             sweetnes
             ,
             from
             this
             barren
             vnhaunted
             ,
             and
             dry
             earth
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             thy
             
             power
             ,
             and
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             appease
             my
             thirst
             ,
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             thy
             mercy
             .
             I
             thirst
             O
             Lord
             ,
             O
             thou
             fountayne
             of
             life
             ,
             satisfy
             mee
             ,
             for
             I
             thirst
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             thirst
             towards
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             liueing
             God.
             When
             O
             Lord
             shall
             I
             approache
             ,
             and
             appeare
             before
             that
             face
             of
             thyne
             ?
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             that
             at
             length
             ,
             I
             shall
             see
             that
             day
             ;
             that
             day
             I
             say
             of
             delight
             and
             ioy
             ;
             that
             day
             which
             our
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             wee
             may
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             exult
             therein
             ?
          
           
             O
             sweete
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             day
             ,
             which
             hath
             noe
             euening
             ,
             and
             whose
             Sunne
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             setting
             ;
             wherein
             I
             shall
             heare
             the
             voyce
             of
             prayse
             ,
             the
             voyce
             of
             exultation
             and
             confession
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             heare
             this
             word
             ,
             Enter
             into
             the
             ioy
             of
             thy
             Lord
             ;
             enter
             into
             eternall
             ioy
             ,
             into
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             God
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             greate
             ,
             and
             vnsearcheable
             ,
             and
             wounderfull
             things
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             noe
             number
             .
          
           
             Enter
             into
             ioy
             ,
             without
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             containeth
             eternall
             ioy
             :
             where
             
             all
             good
             shall
             be
             ,
             without
             any
             kind
             of
             euill
             .
             Where
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             ,
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             where
             nothing
             shall
             be
             which
             thou
             wilt
             not
             haue
             .
             Where
             there
             will
             be
             a
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             vitall
             ,
             sweete
             ,
             amiable
             ,
             and
             eternall
             :
             Where
             there
             will
             be
             noe
             enemy
             assaulting
             ,
             nor
             noe
             false
             delight
             allureing
             ;
             but
             a
             supreame
             ,
             and
             certayn
             security
             ,
             secure
             tranquillity
             ,
             a
             quiet
             ioy
             ,
             a
             ioyfull
             felicity
             ,
             a
             happy
             eternity
             ,
             and
             eternall
             beatitude
             ;
             a
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             a
             Trine
             Vnity
             ,
             a
             sole
             Deity
             ,
             &
             a
             happy
             vision
             of
             that
             Deity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ioy
             of
             thy
             Lord
             and
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             ioy
             vpon
             ioy
             ,
             ioy
             which
             excelleth
             all
             ioy
             ;
             &
             without
             which
             there
             is
             noe
             ioy
             ;
             when
             shall
             I
             enter
             into
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             dwelleth
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             soe
             I
             may
             there
             partake
             of
             this
             greate
             vision
             .
             What
             is
             it
             which
             deteyneth
             mee
             ?
             VVoe
             be
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             because
             my
             habitation
             here
             is
             perlonged
             .
             VVoe
             be
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             shall
             it
             be
             sayd
             to
             mee
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             God
             ?
             How
             long
             shall
             it
             be
             sayd
             to
             me
             ,
             Expect
             ,
             and
             reexpect
             .
             But
             now
             what
             
             shall
             I
             expect
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ?
             VVee
             expect
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             will
             reforme
             this
             poore
             meane
             body
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             conforme
             it
             to
             the
             body
             of
             his
             glory
             :
             wee
             expect
             when
             our
             Lord
             returneth
             from
             the
             marriage
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             carry
             vs
             in
             ,
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Come
             Lord
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             stay
             .
             Come
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             come
             visit
             vs
             in
             peace
             ;
             come
             ,
             and
             carry
             vs
             out
             ,
             who
             are
             bound
             in
             prison
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             reioyce
             before
             thee
             with
             a
             perfect
             harte
             .
             Come
             ,
             O
             thou
             Sauiour
             ,
             come
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             desired
             of
             all
             nations
             ;
             doe
             but
             let
             vs
             see
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             safe
             .
             Come
             my
             Light
             ,
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             ,
             lead
             my
             soule
             out
             of
             this
             prison
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             confesse
             to
             thy
             holy
             Name
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             shall
             I
             ,
             wretched
             creature
             ,
             be
             tossed
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             in
             these
             waues
             of
             my
             mortality
             ,
             cryeing
             out
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             hearest
             mee
             not
             .
          
           
             Harken
             to
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             am
             cryeing
             to
             thee
             out
             of
             this
             deepe
             Sea
             ,
             and
             waft
             mee
             into
             the
             Hauen
             
             of
             eternall
             blisse
             ,
             to
             theyr
             society
             ,
             who
             being
             conducted
             out
             of
             this
             dangerous
             Sea
             ,
             haue
             obtayned
             to
             repose
             in
             that
             most
             safe
             harbour
             ,
             which
             is
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             God.
             O
             how
             truely
             happy
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             be
             deliuered
             from
             that
             Sea
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             from
             banishment
             to
             their
             country
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             prison
             to
             the
             Pallace
             .
             Happy
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             in
             theyr
             desired
             place
             of
             rest
             ,
             are
             eternally
             to
             reioyce
             ,
             for
             haueing
             soe
             with
             such
             prosperous
             ioy
             obtayned
             that
             prize
             of
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             towards
             which
             they
             here
             made
             they
             re
             course
             ,
             through
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             tribulations
             .
             O
             how
             truely
             happy
             are
             they
             ,
             O
             thrice
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             tymes
             happy
             ,
             who
             being
             freed
             from
             all
             misery
             ,
             and
             being
             secure
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             inuiolable
             glory
             ,
             haue
             deserued
             to
             arryue
             to
             that
             Kingdome
             of
             order
             and
             delight
             .
          
           
             O
             Eternall
             Kingdome
             ,
             Kingdome
             which
             out
             liueth
             all
             ages
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             a
             light
             which
             neuer
             fayleth
             ,
             and
             a
             peace
             which
             passeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             ;
             where
             the
             soules
             of
             the
             Saincts
             repose
             ;
             and
             eternall
             ioy
             hāgeth
             
             ouer
             theyr
             heads
             .
             For
             they
             shall
             obtaine
             delight
             ,
             and
             exultation
             :
             and
             greif
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             shall
             fly
             away
             .
             How
             glorious
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             wherein
             all
             thy
             Saints
             shall
             for
             euer
             reigne
             with
             thee
             ,
             being
             cladd
             with
             light
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             ;
             and
             heauing
             a
             crowne
             of
             pretious
             stone
             ,
             vpon
             theyr
             heads
             .
             O
             kingdome
             of
             eternall
             beatitude
             ,
             where
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             diademe
             of
             theyr
             glory
             ,
             art
             beheld
             by
             them
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             delighting
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             with
             thy
             peace
             ,
             which
             passeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             .
             VVhere
             there
             is
             infinite
             ioy
             without
             greif
             ;
             health
             without
             payne
             workeing
             without
             labour
             ,
             light
             without
             darkenes
             ,
             life
             without
             death
             ,
             all
             good
             without
             any
             ill
             .
             VVhere
             youth
             neuer
             waxeth
             old
             ;
             where
             life
             neuer
             cometh
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             where
             beauty
             is
             neuer
             diminished
             ;
             where
             loue
             is
             neuer
             weakened
             ;
             where
             health
             is
             neuer
             blasted
             ,
             where
             Ioy
             is
             neuer
             impayred
             ,
             where
             payne
             is
             neuer
             felt
             ,
             where
             groane
             is
             neuer
             heard
             ;
             where
             sadnes
             is
             neuer
             seene
             ;
             where
             ioy
             is
             euer
             had
             ;
             where
             noe
             euill
             is
             
             feared
             ,
             because
             the
             souueraigne
             good
             is
             possessed
             there
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             euer
             seeing
             the
             face
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             God
             of
             all
             strength
             .
          
           
             Happy
             therefore
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             haue
             obtayned
             to
             come
             to
             soe
             greate
             ioye
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             where
             so
             many
             shipwrakes
             are
             suffered
             .
             And
             O
             ,
             vnhappy
             and
             wretched
             creatures
             wee
             ,
             who
             are
             steereing
             our
             ships
             ,
             through
             the
             floods
             of
             this
             great
             sea
             ,
             &
             through
             these
             stormy
             whirlepooles
             ,
             not
             knoweing
             whether
             or
             no
             wee
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             arryue
             ,
             to
             the
             porte
             of
             saluation
             .
             Miserable
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             wee
             are
             ,
             whose
             life
             is
             spent
             in
             banishement
             ,
             and
             whose
             way
             in
             daunger
             ,
             and
             whose
             end
             in
             doubt
             ,
             for
             wee
             knowe
             not
             our
             end
             ,
             because
             all
             things
             are
             reserued
             in
             suspense
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             VVee
             are
             still
             tossed
             ,
             in
             these
             sea-waues
             aspireing
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             hauen
             .
             O
             thou
             country
             of
             ours
             ,
             wee
             see
             thee
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             from
             farre
             of
             ,
             VVee
             salute
             thee
             from
             this
             sea
             ;
             wee
             sigh
             to
             thee
             ,
             from
             this
             valley
             ,
             and
             wee
             striue
             with
             teares
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             wee
             may
             be
             able
             to
             get
             thither
             .
          
           
           
             O
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             God
             of
             Gods
             ,
             thou
             hope
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             thou
             refuge
             and
             strength
             of
             ours
             ,
             whose
             light
             ,
             like
             some
             beame
             of
             the
             sea
             starre
             ,
             doth
             strike
             our
             eyes
             ,
             from
             farre
             of
             ,
             amongst
             the
             foggy
             mists
             and
             tempests
             of
             this
             sea
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             liue
             ;
             that
             soe
             our
             course
             may
             be
             directed
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             our
             hauen
             ;
             gouerne
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             our
             ship
             ,
             with
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             by
             the
             instrument
             of
             thy
             Crosse
             ;
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             perish
             in
             these
             floods
             ,
             that
             the
             stormes
             of
             water
             ,
             may
             not
             drowne
             vs
             ;
             that
             the
             profound
             pitt
             may
             not
             swallow
             vs
             vp
             ;
             but
             drawe
             vs
             out
             of
             this
             sea
             ,
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             our
             onely
             solace
             ,
             whome
             wee
             see
             with
             our
             lamenting
             eyes
             ,
             to
             be
             expecting
             vs
             ,
             though
             from
             farre
             of
             ,
             vpon
             the
             shore
             of
             that
             celestiall
             country
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             some
             Sunne
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             or
             morneing
             starre
             .
          
           
             Behould
             wee
             cry
             out
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             are
             redeemed
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             now
             those
             exiles
             of
             thine
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             ,
             with
             thy
             pretious
             blood
             .
             Harken
             to
             vs
             ,
             O
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             all
             the
             sands
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             how
             farre
             soeuer
             it
             be
             of
             .
             
             Wee
             are
             tossed
             in
             this
             turbulent
             sea
             ,
             and
             thou
             standing
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ,
             doest
             see
             our
             dangers
             ,
             and
             saue
             vs
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             .
             Graunt
             to
             vs
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             hold
             soe
             euen
             away
             ,
             betweene
             Sylla
             ,
             and
             Caribdis
             ,
             that
             haueing
             escaped
             the
             danger
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             wee
             may
             securely
             ,
             arriue
             in
             the
             port
             ,
             with
             our
             ship
             ,
             and
             our
             aduenture
             safe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             celestiall
             country
          
           
             WHen
             therefore
             we
             shall
             be
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             foūtaine
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             to
             thee
             O
             indeficient
             light
             ,
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             splendour
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             defaced
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             then
             behould
             thee
             ,
             not
             by
             representation
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             but
             face
             to
             face
             :
             then
             shall
             our
             desire
             be
             fully
             satisfyed
             with
             good
             things
             ;
             because
             no
             other
             thing
             will
             remayne
             to
             be
             desired
             by
             vs
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             possesse
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             who
             art
             to
             be
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             blessed
             ,
             and
             the
             
             diademe
             of
             they
             re
             glorye
             ,
             and
             the
             sempiternall
             Ioy
             ,
             which
             hangeth
             ouer
             theyr
             heads
             ;
             possessing
             them
             ,
             both
             inwardly
             ,
             &
             outwardly
             in
             that
             peace
             of
             thyne
             ,
             which
             passeth
             all
             vndestanding
             .
             There
             shall
             wee
             see
             ,
             and
             loue
             ,
             and
             praise
             .
             Wee
             shall
             see
             light
             ,
             in
             thy
             light
             ,
             because
             with
             thee
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             light
             ,
             wee
             shall
             see
             light
             .
             But
             what
             kinde
             of
             light
             ?
             an
             immense
             light
             ,
             an
             incorporeall
             ,
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             light
             ;
             a
             light
             indefcient
             ,
             a
             light
             which
             cannot
             bee
             put
             out
             ,
             an
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             an
             vncreated
             light
             ,
             a
             light
             which
             sheweth
             truth
             ▪
             a
             diuine
             light
             ,
             which
             illuminateth
             the
             eyes
             of
             Angells
             ,
             which
             reioyceth
             the
             youth
             of
             saints
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             light
             of
             lights
             ,
             and
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God.
             For
             thou
             art
             that
             light
             ,
             in
             whose
             light
             wee
             shall
             see
             thy self
             ,
             who
             art
             that
             light
             ;
             hat
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             thee
             ,
             in
             thee
             ;
             in
             the
             splendour
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             when
             wee
             shall
             see
             thee
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             it
             to
             see
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             to
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             
             as
             I
             am
             knowen
             ,
             To
             knowe
             thy
             truth
             ,
             &
             thy
             glory
             ,
             is
             to
             knowe
             thee
             face
             to
             face
             .
             To
             knowe
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             the
             ,
             wisedome
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             meekenes
             ,
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             the
             one
             and
             indiuiduall
             essence
             ,
             of
             the
             supreme
             Trinity
             .
             For
             to
             see
             the
             face
             of
             the
             liueing
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             possesse
             the
             soueraigne
             good
             .
             It
             is
             the
             ioy
             of
             the
             Angells
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ;
             the
             reward
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             spirites
             ,
             the
             eternall
             Ioy
             ,
             the
             crowne
             of
             beauty
             ,
             the
             prize
             of
             felicity
             ,
             the
             rich
             repose
             ,
             the
             beauty
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             internall
             ,
             and
             externall
             Ioy
             ;
             the
             celestiall
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             happy
             life
             ,
             the
             fullnes
             of
             felicity
             ,
             the
             delight
             of
             eternity
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             which
             passeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             full
             beatitude
             ,
             and
             that
             totall
             glorification
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             face
             of
             his
             God
             ;
             to
             see
             him
             who
             made
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             to
             see
             God
             who
             made
             him
             ,
             who
             saued
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             glorifyed
             him
             .
             He
             shall
             see
             him
             by
             knoweing
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             loueing
             hym
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             praise
             him
             ,
             by
             possessing
             him
             .
             For
             he
             is
             the
             inheritance
             
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Saints
             ,
             of
             the
             people
             which
             he
             redeemed
             .
             He
             is
             the
             possession
             of
             they
             re
             felicity
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             reward
             ,
             &
             recompence
             of
             they
             re
             expectation
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             be
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             excessiue
             reward
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             great
             things
             become
             great
             persons
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             thou
             art
             excessiuely
             great
             ,
             beyond
             all
             Gods
             ,
             and
             thy
             reward
             is
             excessiuely
             greate
             .
             For
             it
             cannot
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             thy self
             should
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             thy
             reward
             litle
             :
             but
             as
             thou
             art
             great
             so
             thy
             reward
             is
             great
             for
             thy
             reward
             ,
             and
             thy self
             ,
             are
             not
             two
             seuerall
             things
             .
             But
             thou
             thy self
             artexcessiuely
             great
             ,
             and
             thou
             thy self
             ,
             art
             that
             reward
             ,
             which
             is
             soe
             excessiuely
             great
             ,
             Thou
             thy self
             ,
             art
             he
             ,
             who
             crowneth
             vs
             ,
             &
             who
             art
             the
             crowne
             ;
             thou
             thy self
             art
             he
             ,
             who
             maketh
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             who
             art
             that
             very
             promise
             it selfe
             ;
             Thou
             art
             he
             who
             bestowest
             the
             guift
             ,
             and
             who
             art
             the
             guift
             it self
             ;
             Thou
             thy self
             art
             the
             rewarder
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             the
             reward
             of
             eternall
             felicity
             .
             Thou
             art
             therefore
             he
             ,
             who
             crowneth
             ,
             and
             thou
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             art
             the
             crowne
             ,
             and
             diademe
             of
             my
             hope
             
             which
             is
             ad
             orned
             with
             glory
             .
             Thou
             art
             that
             recreatiue
             brightnes
             ,
             that
             reuiuing
             light
             ,
             that
             gracefull
             beauty
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             great
             hope
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             harte
             of
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             and
             desired
             by
             them
             .
             Thy
             vision
             therefore
             is
             the
             totall
             pay
             ,
             the
             totall
             reward
             ,
             &
             the
             totall
             Ioy
             ,
             which
             wee
             expect
             .
             For
             this
             is
             eternall
             life
             ;
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             thy
             wisedome
             ,
             This
             is
             eternall
             life
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             knowe
             thee
             ,
             onely
             true
             God.
             and
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             whome
             thou
             hast
             sent
             .
             VVhen
             therefore
             wee
             shall
             see
             thee
             ,
             the
             only
             God
             ,
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             liuing
             ,
             Omnipotent
             ,
             simple
             ,
             inuisible
             ,
             incomprehensible
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             circumcribed
             ,
             and
             thy
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             who
             is
             consubstantiall
             ,
             and
             coeternall
             ,
             with
             thee
             ,
             whome
             thou
             hast
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             for
             our
             saluation
             ,
             in
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             they
             being
             Trine
             in
             persons
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             essence
             ;
             one
             onely
             Holy
             God
             ,
             besides
             whome
             there
             is
             noe
             God
             ,
             Then
             ,
             wee
             shall
             enioy
             ,
             what
             now
             wee
             seeke
             ,
             which
             is
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             euerlasting
             glory
             ,
             which
             thou
             preparest
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             loue
             
             thee
             ,
             and
             hidest
             vp
             for
             them
             who
             feare
             thee
             ,
             and
             wilt
             impart
             to
             them
             who
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             them
             who
             seeke
             thy
             face
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             who
             framedst
             mee
             ,
             in
             the
             wombe
             of
             my
             mother
             ,
             who
             recommended
             mee
             ouer
             to
             thy
             hand
             ,
             do
             not
             permit
             mee
             any
             longer
             to
             be
             distracted
             into
             many
             thinges
             ,
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             one
             .
             But
             gather
             mee
             vp
             from
             exteriour
             obiects
             into
             my self
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             mee
             from
             my self
             into
             thee
             ;
             that
             my
             hart
             may
             be
             euer
             saying
             to
             thee
             ,
             my
             face
             hath
             sougt
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             &
             I
             will
             seeke
             thy
             face
             ;
             The
             face
             of
             our
             Lord
             power
             wherein
             alone
             of
             the
             totall
             eternall
             glory
             of
             blessed
             soules
             ,
             doth
             consist
             ;
             &
             the
             vision
             whereof
             is
             the
             eternall
             life
             &
             euerlasting
             glory
             of
             the
             SS
             t
             s
             ,
             Let
             therefore
             my
             hart
             reioyce
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             feare
             thy
             name
             ;
             let
             the
             hart
             of
             such
             as
             doe
             but
             euen
             seeke
             our
             Lord
             ,
             reioyce
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             let
             them
             reioyce
             ,
             who
             finde
             him
             .
             For
             if
             Ioy
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             search
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             ioy
             will
             that
             be
             ,
             which
             is
             felt
             in
             findeing
             him
             .
             Therfore
             I
             will
             be
             euer
             seeking
             thy
             face
             
             ardently
             .
             and
             without
             giueing
             ouer
             ;
             to
             see
             if
             once
             at
             length
             that
             doore
             and
             gate
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             bee
             opened
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             Ioy
             of
             my
             Lord.
             This
             is
             the
             gate
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Iust
             shall
             enter
             into
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             A
             prayer
             to
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             O
             You
             three
             ,
             coequall
             ,
             and
             coeternall
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             one
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             thou
             who
             alone
             ,
             dwellest
             in
             eternity
             ,
             and
             inaccessible
             light
             .
             Who
             hast
             layd
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             with
             thy
             power
             ;
             and
             who
             gouernest
             the
             world
             with
             thy
             wisedome
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabaoth
             ,
             terrible
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             Iust
             and
             mercifull
             ,
             admireable
             ,
             laudable
             .
             and
             amiable
             .
             One
             God
             three
             persons
             ,
             one
             essence
             ,
             power
             ,
             wisedome
             ;
             one
             onely
             vndeuided
             Trinity
             ;
             Open
             thou
             the
             gates
             of
             Iustice
             to
             mee
             who
             am
             crying
             out
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             once
             entered
             
             by
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             confesse
             to
             thee
             O
             Lord.
             Behold
             ,
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             poore
             begger
             ,
             doe
             knocke
             at
             thy
             doore
             .
             O
             thou
             who
             art
             the
             soueraigne
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             command
             that
             it
             may
             be
             opened
             to
             me
             thou
             who
             say
             dest
             ,
             knocke
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             opened
             to
             you
             .
             For
             the
             desires
             of
             my
             bowells
             which
             do
             euen
             roare
             againe
             ;
             and
             the
             cryes
             of
             the
             teares
             of
             myne
             eyes
             ,
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             knocke
             at
             thy
             gate
             ,
             O
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             .
             Before
             thee
             ,
             is
             my
             whole
             desire
             ,
             and
             my
             groanes
             are
             not
             hidden
             from
             thee
             .
             And
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             turne
             thy
             face
             noe
             longer
             away
             from
             mee
             ;
             and
             decline
             not
             in
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             from
             thy
             seruaunt
             .
             O
             thou
             Father
             of
             mercyes
             ,
             hearken
             to
             the
             loud
             crye
             of
             thy
             poore
             childe
             ,
             and
             reach
             forth
             thy
             best
             helping
             hand
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             drawe
             me
             out
             of
             the
             profound
             pitts
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             lake
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             durt
             ,
             and
             dregs
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             not
             perish
             ,
             whilest
             the
             mercy
             of
             thyne
             eyes
             ,
             is
             beholding
             mee
             ;
             and
             the
             charity
             of
             thy
             bowells
             is
             lookeing
             on
             .
             But
             enable
             mee
             ,
             to
             escape
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             
             see
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             ;
             and
             may
             behold
             thy
             face
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             may
             sing
             prayse
             to
             thy
             holy
             name
             .
             O
             Lord
             thou
             who
             workest
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             thou
             who
             makest
             my
             hart
             ioyfull
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             illuminatest
             my
             youth
             ,
             doe
             not
             despise
             my
             old
             age
             ;
             but
             fill
             my
             bones
             full
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             renew
             my
             grey
             heires
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             an
             eagle
             is
             renued
             .
             All
             glory
             ,
             all
             prayse
             ,
             all
             strength
             ,
             all
             power
             ,
             all
             magnificence
             ;
             all
             beatitude
             ,
             all
             mercy
             ,
             be
             ascribed
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Soliloquia
           .
        
         
           Deo
           gratias
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           MANVALL
           OF
           S.
           AVGVSTINE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             CHAPTER
             .
             Of
             the
             wonderfull
             essence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             THov
             O
             Lord
             ,
             dost
             fill
             heauen
             &
             earth
             ;
             carrying
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             no
             burthen
             to
             thee
             .
             Thou
             fillest
             all
             thinges
             ,
             without
             being
             shut
             vp
             by
             them
             .
             Thou
             art
             euer
             working
             ,
             yet
             euer
             quiet
             ;
             gathering
             togeather
             ,
             yet
             thou
             needest
             nothing
             ;
             seeking
             ,
             yet
             wanting
             nothing
             ;
             louing
             ,
             yet
             without
             passion
             ;
             iealous
             ,
             yet
             without
             feare
             .
             Thou
             repentest
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             sory
             ;
             thou
             art
             angry
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             moued
             ;
             
             thou
             changest
             thy
             workes
             ,
             yet
             thou
             dost
             not
             change
             thy
             decree
             .
             Thou
             takest
             what
             thou
             findest
             ,
             yet
             thou
             dist
             neuer
             loose
             any
             thing
             ;
             thou
             art
             not
             poore
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             exactest
             vsury
             at
             our
             hands
             ;
             thou
             payest
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             owest
             nothing
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             enabled
             by
             thee
             ,
             to
             pay
             thee
             more
             then
             we
             owe
             thee
             ,
             and
             yet
             who
             hath
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             of
             thy
             guift
             ?
             Thou
             payest
             thy
             debtes
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             owest
             nothing
             ;
             thou
             releasest
             our
             debtes
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             loosest
             nothing
             ;
             thou
             art
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             yet
             altogether
             ;
             thou
             canst
             be
             felt
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             seene
             ;
             thou
             art
             no
             where
             absent
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             art
             farre
             from
             the
             harts
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             not
             absent
             euen
             when
             thou
             art
             farre
             off
             ,
             because
             where
             thou
             art
             not
             by
             grace
             ,
             thou
             art
             by
             reuenge
             ;
             thou
             art
             present
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             can
             hardly
             find
             thee
             out
             ;
             we
             follow
             thee
             who
             art
             standing
             still
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             thee
             ;
             thou
             contaynest
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             fillest
             all
             thinges
             ,
             thou
             imbracest
             all
             thinges
             ,
             thou
             exceedest
             all
             thinges
             ,
             and
             thou
             sustainest
             all
             thinges
             .
             Thou
             
             instructest
             the
             hartes
             of
             thy
             faythfull
             seruants
             ,
             without
             noyse
             of
             wordes
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             extended
             in
             place
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             varied
             by
             time
             ,
             nor
             hast
             thou
             any
             commings
             ,
             or
             goinges
             ;
             thou
             dost
             inhabite
             that
             inaccessible
             light
             which
             no
             eye
             of
             man
             hath
             seene
             ,
             or
             can
             see
             .
             Reposing
             all
             quiet
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             goest
             euery
             where
             about
             all
             thinges
             ;
             for
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             deuided
             ,
             or
             cut
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             truely
             one
             ,
             nor
             dost
             thou
             impart
             thy selfe
             by
             parts
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             which
             thou
             art
             ,
             holdeth
             all
             thinges
             ,
             filleth
             all
             things
             ,
             illustrateth
             &
             possesseth
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             vnspeakable
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             IF
             the
             whole
             world
             were
             filled
             with
             bookes
             ,
             yet
             thy
             vnspeakable
             knowledge
             could
             not
             be
             declared
             thereby
             .
             For
             in
             regard
             that
             thou
             art
             vnspeakable
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             expressed
             or
             declared
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             fountaine
             of
             diuine
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             of
             splendour
             ,
             which
             neuer
             
             sets
             ;
             thou
             art
             great
             without
             quantity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             art
             immense
             ;
             thou
             art
             good
             without
             quality
             ,
             &
             therefore
             it
             is
             indeed
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             truely
             &
             supremely
             Good
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             Good
             but
             thou
             alone
             ,
             whose
             will
             is
             a
             worke
             ,
             whose
             being
             pleased
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             .
             For
             thou
             who
             didst
             create
             al
             things
             of
             nothing
             ,
             didst
             create
             them
             onely
             by
             thy
             will.
             Thou
             dost
             possesse
             all
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             without
             needing
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             thou
             gouernest
             them
             without
             labour
             ,
             thou
             rulest
             them
             without
             wearines
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             which
             can
             disturbe
             the
             order
             of
             thy
             dominion
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ;
             thou
             art
             in
             all
             places
             without
             place
             ;
             thou
             conteynest
             all
             things
             without
             departing
             to
             the
             outside
             of
             them
             ;
             thou
             art
             euery
             where
             present
             ,
             yet
             without
             either
             situation
             ,
             or
             motion
             ;
             thou
             art
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             euil
             ,
             for
             thou
             canst
             commit
             none
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             doe
             ;
             nor
             didst
             thou
             euer
             repent
             thy self
             of
             any
             worke
             of
             thine
             .
             By
             thy
             goodnes
             we
             are
             made
             ,
             by
             thy
             iustice
             we
             are
             punished
             ,
             by
             thy
             mercy
             we
             
             are
             freed
             ,
             and
             thy
             omnipotency
             doth
             gouerne
             ,
             rule
             ,
             and
             replenish
             whatsoeuer
             it
             did
             create
             .
             Neither
             yet
             do
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             fillest
             all
             thinges
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             contained
             by
             them
             ;
             but
             rather
             they
             are
             contayned
             by
             thee
             ,
             neither
             yet
             dost
             thou
             fill
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             partes
             .
             For
             we
             are
             in
             no
             case
             to
             thinke
             ,
             as
             if
             any
             thing
             did
             receaue
             thee
             ,
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             that
             greatnes
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             which
             it selfe
             may
             haue
             (
             that
             is
             the
             greatest
             thinges
             a
             greater
             quantity
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             a
             lesser
             )
             since
             rather
             thou
             art
             all
             ,
             in
             all
             thinges
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             in
             thee
             ;
             whose
             omnipotency
             concludeth
             all
             thinges
             .
             Nor
             hath
             any
             thing
             ,
             any
             meanes
             of
             deliuering
             it selfe
             from
             thy
             power
             .
             For
             whosoeuer
             he
             be
             that
             finds
             thee
             not
             being
             pleased
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             found
             by
             thee
             ,
             being
             offended
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             desire
             of
             a
             soule
             which
             thirsteth
             after
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             Therfore
             inuoke
             thee
             ,
             O
             most
             mercifull
             God
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             my
             soule
             ,
             which
             thou
             preparest
             towards
             the
             receiuing
             of
             thee
             ,
             through
             that
             desire
             wherwith
             it
             was
             inspired
             by
             thee
             .
             Enter
             into
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             fit
             for
             thy selfe
             ;
             that
             as
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             ,
             and
             restored
             it
             ,
             thou
             maist
             possesse
             it
             also
             :
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             place
             thee
             as
             a
             seale
             vpon
             my
             hart
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             do
             not
             forsake
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             now
             inuoking
             thee
             ;
             since
             ,
             before
             I
             inuoked
             thee
             ,
             thou
             didst
             both
             call
             me
             ,
             and
             seeke
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             myght
             seeke
             thee
             ;
             and
             by
             seeking
             thee
             ,
             might
             finde
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             once
             hauing
             found
             thee
             ,
             I
             might
             loue
             thee
             .
             I
             haue
             sought
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             found
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             to
             loue
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             Increase
             thou
             my
             desire
             ,
             and
             giue
             me
             that
             which
             I
             am
             desiring
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             giue
             
             me
             all
             the
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             all
             be
             sufficient
             for
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             vnlesse
             with
             all
             thou
             giue
             thy selfe
             .
             Giue
             thy selfe
             therfore
             vnto
             me
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             restore
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             ,
             Behold
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             too
             little
             ,
             make
             me
             loue
             the
             more
             strongly
             .
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             held
             fast
             by
             the
             loue
             of
             thee
             ;
             I
             am
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             the
             desire
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             memory
             of
             thee
             I
             am
             delighted
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             whilst
             my
             minde
             is
             sending
             vp
             sighes
             to
             thee
             ;
             and
             whilst
             it
             is
             meditating
             vpon
             thy
             vnspeakeable
             pitty
             ,
             the
             burthen
             of
             my
             flesh
             doth
             lesse
             oppresse
             me
             ;
             the
             tempest
             of
             my
             thoughts
             is
             laid
             ;
             the
             weight
             of
             my
             mortality
             and
             misery
             doth
             not
             dull
             my
             edge
             as
             it
             was
             wonte
             .
             All
             things
             are
             in
             quiet
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             in
             peace
             ▪
             my
             hart
             doth
             burne
             ,
             my
             mind
             doth
             ioy
             ,
             my
             memory
             is
             fresh
             ,
             my
             vnderstanding
             is
             bright
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             spirit
             ,
             being
             kindled
             through
             a
             desire
             of
             thy
             vision
             ,
             doth
             find
             it selfe
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             at
             full
             speede
             ,
             by
             the
             loue
             of
             inuisible
             things
             .
             O
             let
             this
             spirit
             of
             myne
             get
             the
             wings
             of
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             fly
             and
             not
             faint
             .
             
             That
             it
             may
             fly
             till
             it
             arriue
             to
             that
             delightfull
             beauty
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             thy
             glory
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             it
             may
             be
             fed
             ,
             at
             the
             plentifull
             table
             of
             those
             heauenly
             Cittizens
             of
             thine
             ;
             vpon
             that
             hidden
             food
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             of
             pasture
             ,
             neere
             those
             ful
             riuers
             of
             running
             water
             .
             Be
             thou
             our
             exultation
             ,
             who
             art
             our
             hope
             ,
             our
             health
             and
             our
             redemption
             .
             Be
             thou
             our
             ioy
             ,
             who
             art
             to
             be
             our
             reward
             .
             Let
             my
             soule
             euer
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             whilst
             it
             seekes
             thee
             ,
             it
             may
             neuer
             faint
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             soule
             which
             loues
             not
             God.
             
          
           
             WOE
             be
             to
             that
             wretched
             soule
             ,
             which
             seekes
             not
             nor
             loues
             Christ
             ;
             for
             it
             remayneth
             all
             miserable
             and
             dry
             .
             It
             is
             lost
             labour
             ,
             for
             him
             euen
             to
             liue
             ,
             who
             loues
             not
             thee
             ,
             O
             God.
             He
             who
             cares
             to
             liue
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             do
             it
             for
             thy
             respect
             ,
             is
             nothing
             ;
             and
             doth
             serue
             for
             nothing
             .
             He
             who
             refuseth
             to
             liue
             to
             
             thee
             ,
             is
             dead
             ;
             he
             who
             is
             not
             wise
             to
             thee
             hath
             lost
             his
             wits
             .
             O
             thou
             most
             mercifull
             God
             ,
             I
             recommend
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             restore
             my selfe
             ,
             &
             I
             make
             a
             grant
             of
             my selfe
             to
             thee
             ;
             through
             whome
             I
             am
             ,
             through
             whome
             I
             liue
             ,
             and
             through
             whom
             I
             haue
             the
             vse
             of
             reason
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             and
             I
             place
             all
             my
             confidence
             in
             thee
             ,
             by
             whome
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             ,
             and
             rest
             .
             It
             is
             thou
             whom
             I
             desire
             ,
             whome
             I
             loue
             ,
             and
             whome
             I
             adore
             ;
             and
             with
             whome
             I
             am
             to
             remayne
             &
             raigne
             ,
             and
             be
             happie
             .
          
           
             The
             soule
             which
             seekes
             not
             thee
             nor
             loues
             not
             thee
             ,
             doth
             loue
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             serueth
             sinne
             ,
             &
             is
             a
             slaue
             to
             vice
             ,
             and
             is
             neuer
             quiet
             or
             secure
             .
             O
             thou
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             let
             my
             minde
             be
             euer
             performing
             seruice
             to
             thee
             ;
             let
             this
             pilgrimage
             of
             mine
             ,
             be
             euer
             sighing
             towards
             thee
             :
             let
             my
             hart
             burne
             through
             the
             loue
             of
             thee
             ,
             let
             my
             soule
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             repose
             in
             thee
             :
             let
             it
             contemplate
             thee
             ,
             in
             excesse
             of
             mind
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             singe
             prayses
             to
             thee
             in
             full
             ioy
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             be
             my
             comfort
             ,
             in
             this
             banishment
             of
             mine
             .
          
           
             Let
             this
             minde
             of
             mine
             ,
             fly
             to
             the
             
             shadowe
             of
             thy
             winges
             ,
             from
             the
             scorching
             cogitations
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Let
             this
             hart
             of
             mine
             be
             at
             a
             calme
             in
             thee
             ;
             this
             hart
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             a
             deepe
             Sea
             full
             of
             swelling
             waues
             .
             O
             thou
             ,
             who
             art
             so
             rich
             of
             heauenly
             food
             ,
             thou
             most
             aboundant
             imparter
             of
             that
             spirituall
             celestiall
             satiety
             ,
             giue
             nourishment
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             defeated
             with
             hunger
             ;
             gather
             him
             vp
             ,
             who
             is
             scattered
             ;
             free
             him
             who
             is
             entrald
             ,
             &
             stitch
             him
             together
             who
             is
             torne
             .
             Behold
             he
             standeth
             at
             the
             doore
             and
             knocks
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             by
             those
             bowells
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             in
             which
             thou
             ,
             being
             the
             Orient
             ,
             didst
             visit
             vs
             from
             on
             hygh
             ;
             commaund
             that
             it
             be
             opened
             to
             this
             miserable
             creature
             who
             is
             knocking
             :
             that
             so
             ,
             with
             nimble
             feete
             ,
             I
             may
             enter
             into
             thee
             ,
             and
             repose
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             refreshed
             by
             that
             bread
             of
             heauen
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             both
             the
             bread
             and
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             splendor
             of
             immortall
             light
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             thou
             art
             all
             those
             thinges
             ,
             wherby
             iust
             persons
             liue
             ,
             who
             loue
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Desire
             of
             a
             soule
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             the
             light
             of
             those
             hartes
             which
             see
             thee
             ;
             and
             the
             life
             of
             those
             soules
             which
             loue
             thee
             ,
             &
             the
             strength
             or
             vertue
             ,
             of
             their
             thoughts
             who
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             graunt
             that
             I
             may
             be
             incorporated
             into
             the
             holy
             loue
             of
             thee
             .
             Come
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             into
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             inebriate
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             springing
             plenty
             of
             thy
             delights
             ;
             that
             so
             I
             may
             forget
             all
             worldly
             thinges
             .
             I
             am
             ashamed
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             afflicted
             to
             find
             my selfe
             suffering
             such
             thinges
             ,
             as
             this
             world
             is
             doing
             .
             All
             that
             which
             I
             see
             concerning
             transitory
             thinges
             ,
             makes
             me
             sorry
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             which
             I
             heare
             ,
             makes
             me
             sad
             .
             Help
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             infuse
             ioy
             into
             my
             hart
             ;
             and
             come
             to
             me
             that
             so
             I
             may
             grow
             to
             see
             thee
             .
             For
             this
             house
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             is
             strait
             ,
             till
             thou
             come
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             be
             inlarged
             by
             the.
             It
             is
             ruinous
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             repaired
             by
             thee
             ,
             It
             hath
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             may
             offend
             thyne
             eyes
             ,
             
             I
             know
             it
             and
             confesse
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             can
             cleanse
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             whom
             but
             thee
             ,
             shall
             I
             cry
             out
             :
             Cleanse
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             my
             hidden
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             pardon
             also
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             caused
             in
             others
             ,
          
           
             Make
             me
             ,
             sweet
             Christ
             ,
             O
             deere
             Iesus
             ,
             make
             me
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             lay
             downe
             the
             burden
             of
             carnall
             desires
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             concupiscence
             which
             I
             haue
             after
             earthly
             thinges
             .
             Giue
             dominion
             to
             my
             soule
             ouer
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             reason
             ,
             ouer
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             grace
             ,
             ouer
             my
             reason
             ;
             and
             subdue
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             my
             outward
             and
             inward
             man
             ,
             to
             thy
             will.
             Graunt
             to
             me
             that
             my
             hart
             may
             praise
             thee
             ,
             togeather
             with
             my
             tongue
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             strength
             I
             haue
             .
             Dilate
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             hoyse
             vp
             the
             sight
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             by
             some
             glymse
             ,
             my
             spirit
             may
             with
             a
             swift
             and
             suddaine
             thought
             ,
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             that
             eternall
             wisedom
             ,
             whach
             is
             aboue
             all
             thinges
             ,
             and
             whach
             lasts
             beyond
             them
             all
             .
             Discharge
             me
             I
             beseech
             thee
             from
             he
             chains
             wherin
             I
             am
             bound
             by
             sinnes
             ;
             chat
             at
             last
             I
             may
             giue
             ouer
             all
             thinges
             ,
             
             &
             that
             I
             may
             hasten
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             behold
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             thee
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             felicity
             of
             a
             soule
             which
             is
             freed
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
          
           
             HAPPY
             is
             that
             soule
             ,
             which
             being
             freed
             from
             this
             earthly
             prison
             arriues
             to
             heauen
             ;
             and
             seeth
             thee
             her
             most
             deere
             Lord
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             .
             And
             which
             is
             no
             longer
             subiect
             to
             the
             least
             feare
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             doth
             reioyce
             in
             the
             incorruptibility
             of
             eternall
             glory
             .
             She
             is
             then
             in
             peace
             ,
             she
             is
             secure
             &
             doth
             no
             longer
             feare
             either
             death
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             enemy
             .
             For
             she
             possesseth
             her
             deere
             Lord
             whom
             she
             hath
             long
             sought
             ,
             and
             whome
             she
             hath
             euer
             loued
             ;
             and
             being
             associated
             to
             those
             Quires
             of
             Angels
             ,
             she
             doth
             eternally
             sing
             those
             melodious
             Hymnes
             of
             thy
             euer
             lasting
             solemnity
             .
             O
             Christ
             thou
             King
             ,
             thou
             deare
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             the
             prayse
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             For
             then
             she
             is
             inebriated
             by
             the
             fresh
             and
             springing
             plenty
             of
             thy
             
             house
             ,
             and
             thou
             giuest
             her
             to
             drinke
             of
             thy
             delights
             .
             O
             happy
             society
             of
             those
             heauenly
             Cittizens
             ?
             O
             glorious
             solemnity
             of
             them
             who
             returne
             to
             thee
             ,
             from
             the
             sad
             labour
             of
             this
             pilgrimage
             of
             ours
             ,
             to
             that
             sweetnes
             of
             beauty
             ,
             to
             that
             delightfulnes
             of
             all
             splendour
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             dignity
             of
             all
             pleasing
             grace
             ,
             where
             thy
             Cittizens
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             continually
             behold
             thy
             countenance
             .
             There
             is
             no
             eare
             in
             that
             place
             which
             can
             heare
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             offend
             it
             .
             What
             songs
             ,
             what
             Organs
             ,
             what
             Hymnes
             ,
             what
             melodies
             are
             sung
             there
             without
             any
             end
             ?
             Eternally
             are
             there
             sounded
             forth
             mellifluous
             cōcents
             of
             Hymns
             ;
             that
             most
             sweet
             melody
             of
             the
             Angells
             ;
             those
             most
             admirable
             canticles
             of
             Canticles
             which
             are
             sung
             forth
             by
             those
             heauenly
             Cittizens
             ,
             to
             thy
             prayse
             and
             glory
             .
             No
             bitternes
             ,
             nor
             any
             kind
             of
             vnsauorynes
             or
             gall
             ,
             can
             haue
             any
             place
             in
             that
             Countrey
             of
             thine
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             wickednes
             ,
             nor
             any
             wicked
             man
             :
             There
             is
             no
             aduersary
             or
             enemy
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             tempting
             bayte
             of
             sinne
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             want
             ,
             no
             shame
             ,
             no
             quarell
             ,
             no
             reproach
             ,
             
             no
             exception
             taken
             ;
             no
             feare
             ,
             no
             vnquietnes
             ,
             no
             payne
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             no
             violence
             ,
             no
             dissention
             .
             But
             there
             is
             souueraigne
             peace
             ,
             pertect
             charity
             ,
             eternall
             iubilation
             ,
             and
             prayse
             of
             God
             ,
             secure
             &
             euerlasting
             repose
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             ioy
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             O
             how
             happy
             shall
             I
             be
             if
             once
             I
             may
             arriue
             to
             heare
             those
             most
             sweet
             songs
             of
             thy
             cittizens
             ,
             those
             mellifluous
             Hymns
             ,
             which
             with
             due
             honour
             ,
             shall
             declare
             the
             prayses
             of
             the
             most
             blessed
             Trinity
             .
             But
             O
             how
             happy
             ,
             euen
             too
             happy
             shall
             I
             be
             ,
             if
             my selfe
             may
             obtaine
             to
             sing
             to
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             some
             one
             of
             those
             sweet
             songs
             of
             Syon
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Ioyes
             of
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             O
             Vitall
             life
             ,
             O
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             eternally
             happy
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             ioy
             without
             griefe
             ,
             rest
             without
             labour
             ,
             dignity
             without
             feare
             ,
             riches
             without
             want
             ,
             life
             without
             death
             ,
             perpetuity
             without
             corruption
             ,
             and
             felicity
             without
             calamity
             .
             Where
             all
             
             thinges
             are
             good
             ,
             in
             perfect
             charity
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             showing
             ,
             &
             seeing
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             complete
             knowledge
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             ;
             where
             the
             soueraigne
             goodnes
             of
             God
             is
             discerned
             ;
             where
             the
             illuminating
             light
             is
             glorifyed
             by
             the
             Saints
             ;
             wher
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             God
             is
             beheld
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             beholders
             is
             satiated
             by
             this
             food
             of
             life
             ,
             without
             all
             defect
             .
             They
             euer
             see
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             euer
             desire
             to
             see
             ;
             but
             they
             desire
             without
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             glutted
             by
             their
             satiety
             .
             Where
             the
             true
             Sonne
             of
             Iustice
             doth
             recreate
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             admirable
             sight
             of
             his
             beauty
             ;
             and
             so
             doth
             illuminate
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             heauenly
             Countrey
             .
             Where
             the
             light
             of
             them
             who
             are
             illuminated
             by
             that
             other
             superiour
             illuminating
             light
             ,
             doth
             shine
             farre
             beyond
             the
             splendor
             of
             our
             Sun
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             clarity
             of
             al
             the
             Startes
             ;
             adhering
             to
             that
             immortall
             Deity
             ,
             them selues
             being
             made
             thereby
             incorruptible
             and
             immortal
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             promise
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             :
             Father
             ,
             they
             whome
             thou
             gauest
             me
             I
             
             will
             ,
             that
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             also
             there
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             see
             my
             brightnes
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             all
             may
             be
             one
             ,
             as
             thou
             O
             Father
             art
             in
             me
             ,
             &
             I
             in
             thee
             ,
             so
             they
             also
             may
             be
             one
             in
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             THE
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             happy
             kingdome
             ;
             a
             kingdome
             which
             hath
             no
             death
             nor
             end
             ;
             where
             there
             shal
             be
             no
             succession
             of
             tymes
             ,
             nor
             no
             interruption
             of
             the
             day
             by
             any
             night
             .
             Where
             the
             victorious
             souldier
             is
             euen
             laden
             with
             vnspeakeable
             treasures
             ;
             an
             immortal
             crowne
             being
             placed
             vpon
             his
             triumphant
             head
             .
             O
             that
             the
             diuine
             mercy
             (
             hauing
             first
             discharged
             the
             weight
             of
             my
             sins
             )
             would
             commaund
             me
             (
             who
             am
             the
             least
             amongst
             the
             seruants
             of
             Christ
             )
             to
             lay
             downe
             this
             burthen
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             passe
             on
             towards
             my
             true
             repose
             ,
             in
             those
             eternall
             ioyes
             of
             his
             Citty
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             beare
             my
             part
             ,
             
             among
             th'
             inhabitants
             of
             those
             heauēly
             Quires
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             assist
             in
             glorifying
             our
             Creatour
             with
             those
             blessed
             spirits
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             God
             there
             present
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             not
             be
             so
             much
             as
             touched
             with
             the
             least
             feare
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             might
             securely
             reioyce
             ,
             through
             the
             incorruptibility
             of
             immortall
             glory
             ;
             that
             being
             conioyned
             to
             him
             who
             knoweth
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             might
             loose
             all
             blindnes
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             esteem
             meanely
             of
             all
             earthly
             thinges
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             no
             longer
             vouchsafe
             to
             behold
             ,
             or
             euen
             so
             much
             as
             to
             remember
             this
             valley
             of
             teares
             ,
             the
             life
             whereof
             is
             laborious
             and
             corruptible
             ;
             a
             life
             which
             is
             full
             of
             all
             bitternes
             ;
             a
             life
             which
             is
             the
             mistresse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             slaue
             of
             Hell.
             The
             humours
             of
             our
             body
             doe
             puffe
             it
             vp
             ,
             paynes
             put
             it
             downe
             ;
             intemperate
             heats
             dry
             it
             ;
             the
             ill
             affections
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             indispose
             it
             ;
             meate
             makes
             it
             fat
             ;
             fasting
             makes
             it
             shrinke
             ;
             loose
             myrth
             dissolueth
             it
             ;
             afflictions
             consume
             it
             ;
             solicitude
             straitens
             it
             ;
             security
             makes
             it
             sottish
             ,
             riches
             make
             it
             vane
             ;
             pouerty
             makes
             it
             base
             ,
             youth
             
             extolleth
             it
             ;
             age
             makes
             it
             stoope
             ;
             sicknes
             breaks
             it
             ;
             sorrow
             deiects
             it
             ;
             the
             Diuell
             lyes
             in
             wayte
             for
             it
             ;
             the
             world
             flatters
             it
             ;
             the
             flesh
             is
             delighted
             ;
             the
             soule
             is
             blinded
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             man
             is
             disioynted
             .
             And
             to
             all
             these
             ,
             so
             many
             and
             great
             mischiefes
             ,
             death
             doth
             furioussy
             succeed
             ;
             &
             doth
             so
             impose
             an
             end
             vpon
             these
             vayne
             ioyes
             ,
             that
             when
             once
             they
             leaue
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             scarce
             so
             much
             as
             beleeued
             that
             they
             euer
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             How
             God
             doth
             comfort
             an
             afflicted
             soule
             after
             too
             great
             lamentations
             .
          
           
             BVT
             what
             prayse
             ,
             what
             thakes
             shal
             we
             be
             able
             to
             giue
             thee
             ,
             O
             our
             God
             ,
             who
             euen
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             great
             miseries
             of
             our
             mortality
             ,
             dost
             not
             faile
             to
             comfort
             vs
             with
             the
             admirable
             visitation
             of
             thy
             Grace
             .
             For
             Behold
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             full
             of
             many
             sorrowes
             ;
             whilst
             I
             am
             fearing
             the
             end
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             whilst
             I
             am
             considering
             my
             sinns
             ;
             whilst
             I
             am
             meditating
             
             vpon
             death
             ;
             whilst
             I
             am
             frighted
             with
             thinking
             on
             thy
             iudgement
             ?
             whilst
             I
             tremble
             at
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             ;
             whilst
             I
             am
             ignorant
             with
             what
             scales
             my
             works
             are
             to
             be
             wayghed
             by
             thee
             ;
             whilst
             I
             cannot
             knowe
             by
             what
             kind
             of
             end
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             shut
             them
             vp
             ,
             whilst
             I
             am
             ruminating
             vpon
             these
             &
             many
             other
             things
             in
             my
             hart
             ;
             thou
             O
             my
             Lord
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             wonted
             pitty
             ,
             art
             present
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             comfort
             me
             wretched
             creature
             .
             And
             when
             I
             am
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             complaints
             ,
             and
             excessiue
             lamentations
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             profoundest
             sighings
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             thou
             takest
             vp
             this
             afflicted
             and
             perplexed
             minde
             ,
             aboue
             those
             high
             topps
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             euen
             to
             those
             odoriferous
             spicy
             beds
             of
             thine
             ;
             and
             thou
             dost
             place
             me
             ,
             in
             that
             deepe
             pasture
             ,
             neere
             those
             brookes
             of
             sweet
             waters
             ;
             where
             thou
             preparest
             ,
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             a
             table
             full
             of
             choice
             &
             curious
             meats
             ,
             which
             may
             refresh
             my
             wearied
             spirit
             ;
             and
             may
             giue
             ioy
             to
             my
             afflicted
             hart
             ,
             And
             so
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             all
             restored
             by
             those
             delights
             ,
             and
             forgetting
             
             mine
             owne
             many
             miseries
             ,
             and
             being
             exalted
             aboue
             the
             highest
             partes
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             earthly
             thinges
             ,
             I
             repose
             in
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             true
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             diuine
             loue
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
             I
             loue
             thee
             ,
             and
             faine
             would
             I
             loue
             thee
             yet
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             .
             Grant
             to
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             O
             thou
             beautifull
             beyond
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             desire
             thee
             and
             that
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             list
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ought
             .
             Thou
             art
             immense
             ;
             and
             without
             measure
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             beloued
             ;
             especially
             by
             vs
             ,
             whom
             thou
             so
             hast
             loued
             ,
             and
             so
             hast
             saued
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             thou
             hast
             done
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             mighty
             things
             .
             O
             loue
             ,
             which
             euer
             burnest
             ,
             and
             art
             neuer
             quenched
             ;
             sweet
             Christ
             ,
             deere
             Iesus
             ,
             O
             charity
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             kindle
             me
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             fire
             of
             thine
             ;
             with
             thy
             loue
             ,
             with
             thy
             lyking
             ,
             with
             thy
             sweetnes
             ,
             with
             thy
             desire
             ,
             with
             thy
             Charity
             ,
             
             with
             thy
             ioy
             and
             exultation
             ,
             with
             thy
             piety
             and
             suauity
             ,
             with
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             with
             that
             ardent
             desire
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             &
             chast
             ,
             &
             cleane
             ,
             That
             so
             being
             all
             full
             with
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             all
             perfumde
             &
             sweetened
             by
             the
             flame
             of
             thy
             Charity
             ,
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             my
             most
             sweet
             ,
             and
             most
             beautifull
             Lord
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             hart
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             soule
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             strength
             ,
             &
             with
             all
             the
             application
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             with
             much
             contrition
             ,
             &
             euen
             with
             a
             very
             fountaine
             of
             teares
             ;
             with
             much
             reuerence
             and
             trembling
             loue
             ,
             carrying
             thee
             in
             my
             hart
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             mouth
             ,
             &
             before
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             at
             all
             tymes
             ,
             &
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             that
             so
             there
             may
             neuer
             be
             found
             any
             roome
             in
             me
             ,
             for
             any
             disloyall
             and
             impure
             loue
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             preparation
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             beautifull
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             by
             that
             most
             sacred
             effusion
             of
             thy
             most
             pretious
             bloud
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             redeemed
             
             graunt
             me
             contrition
             of
             hart
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             fountaine
             of
             teares
             ,
             especially
             whilest
             I
             am
             offering
             vp
             ,
             both
             my
             vocall
             ,
             and
             mentall
             prayers
             to
             thee
             .
             Whilest
             I
             am
             singing
             the
             Office
             of
             thy
             prayse
             to
             thee
             ;
             whilest
             I
             do
             either
             declare
             with
             my
             mouth
             ;
             or
             consider
             in
             my
             mind
             the
             mystery
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             that
             expresse
             testimony
             of
             thy
             mercy
             :
             Whilest
             I
             (
             though
             vnworthy
             )
             am
             assisting
             at
             thy
             sacred
             Altar
             ,
             intending
             to
             offer
             vp
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             admirable
             &
             celestiall
             sacrifice
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             worthy
             of
             all
             reuerence
             and
             deuotion
             ;
             and
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             our
             God
             ,
             &
             our
             Priest
             ,
             didst
             immaculately
             institute
             ,
             and
             didst
             commaund
             to
             be
             offered
             vp
             ,
             in
             commemoration
             of
             thy
             charity
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             thy
             death
             and
             passion
             )
             for
             our
             saluation
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             dayly
             reparation
             of
             our
             frailty
             .
             Let
             my
             mind
             be
             confirmed
             whilest
             I
             am
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             so
             great
             misteryes
             ,
             by
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             presence
             .
             Let
             it
             find
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             there
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             reioyce
             before
             thee
             .
             O
             thou
             fire
             which
             euer
             flamest
             ,
             O
             thou
             loue
             which
             euer
             burnest
             ,
             sweet
             
             Christ
             ,
             deere
             Iesus
             ,
             thou
             eternall
             and
             neuer
             fayling
             light
             ;
             thou
             foode
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             dost
             refresh
             vs
             and
             yet
             dost
             neuer
             diminish
             in
             thy selfe
             ;
             who
             art
             dayly
             eaten
             ,
             and
             yet
             dost
             euer
             remaine
             entiere
             ,
             shine
             thou
             vpon
             me
             ,
             kindle
             me
             ,
             illuminate
             and
             sanctify
             this
             vessell
             which
             is
             thine
             owne
             .
             Make
             it
             empty
             of
             malice
             ,
             replenish
             it
             with
             grace
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             once
             full
             ,
             keep
             it
             so
             that
             I
             may
             receaue
             this
             food
             of
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             to
             the
             saluation
             of
             my
             soule
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             feeding
             on
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             liue
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             thee
             ;
             that
             so
             I
             may
             arriue
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             repose
             in
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             spirituall
             ioy
             .
          
           
             O
             Thou
             sweetnes
             of
             loue
             ,
             and
             thou
             loue
             of
             sweetnes
             ,
             let
             my
             stomacke
             feed
             on
             thee
             ;
             &
             let
             euen
             my
             bowels
             be
             all
             filled
             with
             the
             Nectar
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             mind
             vtter
             that
             good
             word
             .
             O
             charity
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             thou
             hunny
             which
             is
             so
             sweet
             ,
             
             thou
             milke
             which
             is
             so
             white
             .
             Thou
             art
             the
             food
             of
             strong
             persons
             ,
             make
             me
             increase
             towards
             thee
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             feed
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             and
             tast
             thee
             withth
             epalate
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             sick
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             sound
             person
             .
             Thou
             art
             the
             life
             by
             which
             I
             liue
             ,
             the
             hope
             to
             which
             I
             doe
             adhere
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             obtaine
             .
             Hold
             thou
             fast
             my
             hart
             ,
             rule
             my
             mind
             ,
             direct
             my
             vnderstanding
             ,
             erect
             my
             loue
             ,
             suspend
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             mouth
             of
             this
             spirit
             ,
             which
             thirsteth
             after
             thee
             ,
             into
             those
             liuing
             streames
             of
             celestiall
             running
             waters
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             impose
             silence
             vpon
             these
             tumultuous
             thoughts
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             let
             these
             conceits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             of
             these
             heauens
             which
             re
             we
             see
             ,
             hold
             their
             peace
             .
             Let
             all
             visions
             ,
             &
             reuelations
             which
             are
             imprinted
             vpon
             the
             imagination
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             euery
             tongue
             and
             sensible
             expression
             ,
             and
             what
             soeuer
             els
             ,
             which
             hath
             his
             complete
             beeing
             by
             passing
             on
             .
             Let
             euen
             the
             soule
             be
             islent
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             outstrip
             and
             exceed
             it selfe
             ,
             by
             not
             thinking
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ;
             because
             thou
             ,
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             art
             all
             my
             hope
             ,
             &
             all
             my
             confidence
             .
             For
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             most
             sweet
             ,
             O
             most
             amiable
             ,
             O
             most
             mercifull
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             euery
             one
             of
             vs.
             Now
             therefore
             where
             a
             part
             of
             me
             doth
             raigne
             ,
             there
             do
             I
             beleeue
             my self
             to
             raigne
             .
             Where
             my
             bloud
             hath
             dominion
             ,
             there
             do
             I
             also
             confide
             my selfe
             to
             be
             in
             dominion
             ;
             where
             my
             flesh
             is
             glorifyed
             ,
             there
             doe
             I
             know
             my selfe
             to
             be
             glorious
             .
             For
             howsoeuer
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             despaire
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             shal
             be
             admitted
             to
             this
             communication
             of
             thy
             grace
             .
             And
             although
             my
             iniquityes
             forbid
             me
             ,
             yet
             that
             substance
             of
             mine
             doth
             inuite
             me
             ;
             and
             although
             my
             sinnes
             do
             exclude
             me
             ,
             yet
             that
             participation
             of
             nature
             doth
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             reiected
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             That
             the
             VVord
             Incarnate
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             Hope
             .
          
           
             FOr
             our
             Lord
             is
             not
             so
             an
             enemy
             as
             that
             he
             can
             forebeare
             to
             loue
             his
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             &
             his
             owne
             bowells
             .
             I
             might
             iustly
             haue
             despayred
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             excessiue
             sinnes
             ,
             &
             vices
             &
             of
             those
             infinite
             negligences
             and
             faults
             which
             I
             haue
             commited
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             dayly
             do
             commit
             ,
             by
             thought
             word
             and
             deed
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             those
             meanes
             ,
             wherby
             the
             frailty
             of
             mans
             nature
             may
             sinne
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             Vvord
             my
             God
             ,
             had
             become
             flesh
             ;
             and
             had
             dwelt
             amongst
             vs.
             But
             now
             I
             dare
             not
             despaire
             ;
             because
             he
             growing
             obedient
             to
             thee
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             very
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             did
             take
             that
             hand-writing
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             nayling
             it
             to
             the
             same
             Crosse
             did
             crucify
             both
             sinne
             and
             death
             .
             In
             him
             therefore
             ,
             doe
             I
             securely
             conceaue
             hope
             ,
             who
             sitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             and
             interceedes
             for
             vs.
             And
             confiding
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             trust
             I
             shall
             arriue
             to
             
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             whome
             we
             are
             risen
             ,
             and
             haue
             liued
             againe
             ,
             and
             haue
             ascēded
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             and
             are
             remaining
             there
             .
             To
             thee
             be
             praise
             ,
             glory
             ,
             honour
             ,
             &
             thankesgiuing
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             How
             sweet
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             thinke
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             Thou
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             who
             didst
             so
             loue
             ,
             and
             saue
             vs
             ,
             who
             didst
             so
             quicken
             and
             exalt
             vs
             ;
             O
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             how
             sweet
             is
             the
             memory
             of
             thee
             ;
             How
             much
             more
             I
             meditate
             on
             thee
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             art
             thou
             sweet
             &
             amiable
             to
             me
             .
             Therefore
             doth
             it
             delight
             me
             extremely
             ,
             to
             behold
             thy
             excellencyes
             with
             a
             pure
             sight
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             most
             sweet
             affection
             of
             pious
             loue
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             little
             power
             I
             haue
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             of
             my
             pilgrimage
             .
             Where
             although
             I
             be
             apperrelled
             with
             a
             poore
             garment
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             I
             do
             yet
             continually
             aspire
             to
             the
             consideration
             and
             desire
             of
             thy
             admirable
             amability
             and
             beauty
             .
             For
             with
             the
             dart
             
             of
             thy
             charity
             am
             I
             wounded
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             all
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             of
             desire
             concerning
             thee
             .
             I
             couet
             to
             arriue
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thee
             doe
             I
             desire
             to
             behold
             .
             Therefore
             will
             I
             euer
             stand
             vpon
             my
             guard
             ,
             &
             with
             vigilant
             eyes
             I
             will
             be
             singing
             in
             spirit
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             also
             sing
             with
             my
             vnderstanding
             ,
             &
             with
             all
             my
             forces
             will
             I
             prayse
             thee
             ;
             who
             art
             both
             my
             Creatour
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             I
             will
             penetrate
             the
             heauens
             with
             my
             affectiō
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             so
             approch
             to
             thee
             with
             my
             desire
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             held
             but
             onely
             in
             body
             ,
             by
             this
             present
             misery
             ;
             and
             all
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             greedines
             of
             my
             desire
             shal
             be
             euer
             vpon
             thee
             ;
             that
             so
             my
             hart
             may
             be
             where
             thou
             my
             treasure
             art
             ,
             who
             art
             so
             desirable
             ,
             so
             incomparable
             ,
             and
             so
             deerely
             amiable
             .
          
           
             But
             behold
             ,
             O
             my
             most
             pittifull
             and
             most
             merciful
             God
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             applying
             my selfe
             to
             the
             consideratiō
             of
             thy
             immense
             goodnes
             and
             pitty
             ,
             my
             hart
             is
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             through
             with
             it
             .
             For
             thy
             grace
             ,
             thy
             beauty
             ,
             thy
             vertue
             ,
             thy
             glory
             ,
             thy
             magnificence
             ,
             thy
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             thy
             charity
             ,
             doth
             exceed
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             our
             
             mind
             .
             And
             as
             the
             splendour
             of
             thy
             glory
             is
             inestimable
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             benignity
             of
             that
             eternal
             charity
             of
             thyne
             vnspeakable
             ;
             whereby
             thou
             hast
             adopted
             them
             for
             thy
             sonnes
             ,
             &
             ioyned
             them
             close
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             whom
             formerly
             thou
             hast
             created
             of
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             How
             much
             tribulation
             endured
             for
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             desired
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             soule
             ,
             if
             dayly
             we
             were
             to
             suffer
             torments
             ,
             yea
             and
             euen
             to
             endure
             the
             very
             paines
             of
             hell
             ,
             &
             that
             for
             a
             long
             tyme
             together
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             we
             might
             arriue
             to
             see
             Christ
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             associated
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             fit
             for
             vs
             to
             beare
             all
             that
             affliction
             ,
             if
             therby
             we
             might
             be
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             made
             pertakers
             of
             so
             high
             a
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             glory
             ?
             Let
             therfore
             the
             deuills
             lye
             in
             wayte
             for
             vs
             ;
             let
             them
             prepare
             theyr
             temptations
             ;
             let
             fasting
             breake
             our
             bodyes
             ;
             let
             garments
             loade
             our
             flesh
             ;
             let
             labours
             weigh
             heauy
             vpon
             
             vs
             ;
             let
             watching
             drye
             vs
             ;
             let
             one
             man
             cry
             out
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             let
             another
             man
             disquiet
             vs
             ;
             let
             cold
             contract
             vs
             ;
             let
             the
             conscience
             repine
             ;
             let
             heat
             burne
             vs
             ;
             let
             the
             head
             ake
             ,
             the
             breast
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             let
             the
             stomacke
             be
             swolne
             ,
             let
             the
             face
             growe
             pale
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             whole
             body
             be
             distempered
             ;
             let
             my
             yeares
             be
             spent
             in
             groaning
             ,
             yea
             let
             rottennes
             enter
             into
             my
             bones
             ,
             and
             multiply
             therin
             ,
             so
             that
             yet
             I
             may
             rest
             in
             that
             day
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             may
             ascend
             to
             our
             elected
             people
             .
             For
             how
             great
             wil
             that
             glory
             of
             iust
             persons
             be
             ;
             how
             great
             will
             be
             that
             ioy
             of
             the
             saints
             ,
             when
             euery
             one
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
             shal
             be
             resplendent
             ,
             like
             a
             Sunne
             ?
             When
             our
             Lord
             shall
             begin
             to
             muster
             vp
             his
             people
             by
             different
             ranks
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             &
             shall
             assigne
             the
             promised
             rewards
             according
             to
             the
             workes
             and
             merit
             of
             euery
             one
             .
             Celestiall
             rewards
             ,
             for
             workes
             which
             were
             performed
             heere
             on
             earth
             .
             Great
             rewards
             for
             little
             workes
             &
             eternall
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             were
             but
             temporall
             .
             That
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             whole
             huge
             heape
             of
             felicity
             ,
             
             when
             our
             Lord
             shall
             bring
             his
             Saints
             into
             the
             vision
             of
             his
             Fathers
             glory
             ,
             and
             shall
             place
             them
             vpon
             their
             seats
             in
             heauen
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             How
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             may
             be
             obteyned
             .
          
           
             O
             HAPPY
             sweetnes
             ,
             O
             delicious
             happines
             ,
             which
             it
             will
             be
             for
             vs
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             Saints
             ,
             be
             with
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Saints
             ,
             to
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             euen
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             beyond
             eternity
             .
             Let
             vs
             be
             continually
             thinking
             on
             these
             things
             ;
             let
             vs
             aspire
             to
             them
             with
             our
             whole
             desire
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             speedily
             arriue
             to
             enioy
             them
             .
             If
             thou
             aske
             how
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ;
             by
             what
             merits
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             helpes
             ;
             giue
             eare
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             ,
             This
             affaire
             is
             put
             into
             thine
             owne
             power
             ;
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             suffereth
             violence
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             doth
             exact
             no
             price
             at
             thy
             hands
             but
             onely
             thy
             
             selfe
             .
             So
             much
             is
             it
             worth
             ,
             as
             thou
             thy selfe
             art
             .
             Giue
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             it
             .
             Why
             art
             thou
             troubled
             about
             the
             price
             ?
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             did
             giue
             himself
             away
             that
             he
             might
             purchase
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             kingdome
             for
             his
             father
             ;
             and
             so
             do
             thou
             also
             ,
             giue
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             become
             a
             kingdome
             for
             him
             ,
             &
             that
             sinne
             may
             not
             raigne
             in
             thy
             mortall
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             renouation
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             What
             a
             happy
             place
             Heauen
             is
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             soule
             ,
             returne
             toward
             that
             heauenly
             Citty
             wherin
             we
             are
             written
             ,
             and
             enrold
             as
             Cittizens
             .
             And
             as
             Cittizens
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             ,
             &
             the
             houshold
             seruants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             heires
             of
             God
             and
             coheires
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             Let
             vs
             consider
             that
             excellent
             felicity
             of
             this
             citty
             of
             ours
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             vttermost
             of
             what
             we
             are
             able
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             :
             O
             how
             glorious
             thinges
             are
             sayd
             of
             thee
             ,
             thou
             Citty
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             habitation
             which
             is
             made
             
             in
             thee
             ,
             is
             ,
             of
             them
             who
             are
             all
             full
             of
             ioy
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             founded
             in
             the
             exultation
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
             No
             old
             age
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             nor
             any
             misery
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             wayte
             vpon
             old
             age
             .
             In
             thee
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             lame
             ,
             of
             arme
             or
             legg
             ,
             nor
             crooked
             nor
             other
             wise
             deformed
             ;
             when
             once
             they
             meet
             together
             ,
             becoming
             perfect
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             age
             ,
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             Christ
             .
             What
             is
             more
             happy
             then
             such
             a
             life
             where
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             pouerty
             ,
             nor
             no
             incommodity
             of
             sicknes
             ;
             where
             no
             man
             is
             offended
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             angry
             ,
             no
             man
             enuious
             ,
             no
             desire
             doth
             solicite
             vs
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             appetite
             of
             meate
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             importuned
             by
             thirsting
             after
             honour
             and
             power
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             of
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             or
             the
             craft
             of
             those
             infernall
             spirits
             ;
             all
             terrour
             of
             hell
             is
             farre
             off
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             death
             either
             of
             body
             or
             soule
             ,
             but
             a
             life
             which
             is
             made
             full
             of
             ioy
             by
             the
             guift
             of
             immortality
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             kind
             of
             ill
             ,
             or
             discord
             ,
             but
             all
             thinges
             are
             full
             of
             agreement
             &
             proportion
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             concord
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             is
             intierely
             one
             ;
             all
             things
             are
             full
             of
             
             peace
             and
             ioy
             ;
             all
             things
             are
             quiet
             ,
             and
             serene
             .
             An
             euerlasting
             splendor
             there
             ,
             is
             not
             like
             that
             of
             this
             Sunne
             of
             ours
             ,
             but
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             more
             bright
             ,
             at
             it
             is
             more
             blessed
             .
             For
             that
             Citty
             (
             as
             we
             read
             )
             shall
             need
             neither
             Sūne
             ,
             nor
             Moone
             ;
             but
             our
             Lord
             omnipotent
             ,
             will
             illuminate
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Lambe
             is
             the
             bright
             lampe
             therof
             .
             Where
             the
             Saints
             shall
             shine
             like
             starres
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             instruct
             many
             others
             ,
             like
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             firmament
             .
             No
             night
             shal
             be
             therefore
             there
             ,
             no
             darknes
             ,
             no
             concourse
             of
             clowds
             ,
             no
             incommodity
             at
             all
             of
             heat
             or
             cold
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             temper
             of
             things
             there
             wil
             be
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             hath
             heard
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             enter
             into
             the
             hart
             of
             any
             other
             mē
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shal
             be
             thought
             worthy
             to
             enioy
             it
             ;
             Whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             .
             But
             it
             exceedeth
             all
             these
             thinges
             to
             be
             associated
             to
             the
             Quires
             of
             Angells
             and
             Archangells
             ;
             to
             behold
             the
             Patriarkes
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Saints
             ;
             yea
             to
             see
             our
             owne
             parents
             &
             friends
             .
             
             These
             things
             indeed
             are
             glorious
             ,
             but
             yet
             still
             incomparably
             a
             more
             glorious
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             behold
             the
             present
             face
             of
             God
             ;
             &
             to
             looke
             vpon
             that
             vnlimitted
             light
             of
             his
             .
             A
             superexcellent
             glory
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             see
             God
             in
             himselfe
             :
             we
             shall
             see
             ,
             &
             we
             shall
             possesse
             him
             in
             our selues
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             sight
             ,
             there
             wil
             be
             no
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             We
             cannot
             make
             any
             requitall
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             loue
             .
          
           
             THE
             soule
             which
             is
             beautifyed
             by
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             dignifyed
             by
             the
             ressemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             groūd
             inough
             within
             it selfe
             (
             which
             is
             also
             imparted
             by
             the
             same
             God
             )
             wherby
             she
             may
             be
             aduised
             to
             remain
             perpetually
             within
             him
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             to
             return
             towardes
             him
             ,
             if
             she
             chance
             to
             haue
             beene
             separated
             by
             her
             affection
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             her
             defectes
             .
             And
             not
             only
             hath
             she
             ground
             of
             solace
             in
             the
             hope
             which
             she
             may
             conceaue
             
             of
             pardon
             and
             mercy
             ;
             but
             yet
             further
             ,
             she
             may
             also
             presume
             to
             aspire
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             contract
             a
             league
             of
             friendship
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             togeather
             with
             that
             king
             of
             the
             Angells
             ,
             to
             be
             drawing
             in
             the
             same
             sweet
             yoake
             of
             loue
             .
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             same
             loue
             ,
             if
             the
             soule
             do
             make
             it selfe
             like
             to
             God
             by
             her
             will
             ,
             as
             already
             she
             is
             like
             him
             by
             nature
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             loue
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             beloued
             by
             him
             .
             For
             only
             loue
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             motions
             ,
             passions
             &
             feeling
             senses
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             is
             the
             thing
             whereby
             a
             creature
             may
             answere
             the
             benefits
             of
             a
             Creatour
             ;
             and
             repay
             ,
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             what
             it
             oweth
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             in
             any
             equall
             manner
             .
          
           
             Where
             loue
             entreth
             in
             ,
             it
             draweth
             &
             captiueth
             all
             other
             affections
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             to
             the
             dominion
             therof
             .
             Loue
             alone
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             &
             is
             pleasing
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             it selfe
             .
             Loue
             is
             the
             merit
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             reward
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             fruit
             ;
             for
             by
             loue
             ,
             we
             are
             conioyned
             to
             God.
             Loue
             maketh
             that
             two
             spirits
             grow
             to
             be
             one
             .
             Loue
             
             maketh
             that
             the
             same
             thinges
             ,
             be
             willed
             ,
             and
             not
             willed
             by
             them
             .
             Loue
             maketh
             vs
             first
             to
             order
             and
             compose
             our
             liues
             ;
             afterward
             it
             enableth
             vs
             to
             consider
             of
             all
             thinges
             which
             are
             present
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             where
             absent
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             it
             enableth
             vs
             to
             behold
             internall
             ,
             and
             supernall
             thinges
             ,
             with
             a
             cleane
             and
             pure
             eye
             of
             the
             hart
             .
             By
             loue
             we
             are
             first
             taught
             how
             to
             vse
             those
             contentements
             well
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             afterward
             those
             worldly
             contentements
             grow
             to
             be
             despised
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             last
             euen
             the
             secretes
             of
             God
             come
             to
             be
             disclosed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             What
             it
             is
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             vs
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             be
             like
             him selfe
             .
          
           
             GOD
             the
             Father
             is
             loue
             ,
             God
             the
             Sonne
             is
             loue
             ,
             God
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
             This
             charity
             ,
             this
             loue
             ,
             doth
             require
             somewhat
             of
             vs
             which
             is
             like
             that
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             requireth
             
             charity
             ,
             whereby
             (
             as
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             coniunctiō
             in
             bloud
             )
             we
             may
             be
             associated
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             to
             him
             ▪
             Loue
             forgets
             that
             supreme
             dignity
             ,
             it
             considers
             not
             the
             reuerence
             which
             it
             is
             bound
             to
             beare
             .
             He
             that
             loues
             ,
             doth
             of
             himselfe
             draw
             confidently
             neere
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             expresseth
             himselfe
             in
             a
             familiar
             manner
             ,
             without
             perturbation
             or
             feare
             :
             He
             looseth
             his
             labour
             and
             liues
             in
             vane
             ,
             who
             loues
             not
             .
             But
             he
             that
             loueth
             ,
             doth
             still
             carry
             his
             eyes
             erected
             towardes
             God
             ,
             whome
             he
             loueth
             ,
             whom
             he
             desireth
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             he
             meditateth
             ,
             in
             whome
             he
             delighteth
             ,
             by
             whome
             he
             is
             fedd
             ,
             and
             euen
             made
             fat
             .
             Such
             a
             louing
             and
             deuout
             person
             ,
             doth
             so
             sing
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             reades
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             he
             is
             so
             ful
             of
             circumspection
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             were
             euer
             present
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             he
             is
             .
             He
             doth
             so
             pray
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             presented
             before
             the
             face
             of
             that
             Maiesty
             ,
             in
             his
             soueraigne
             Thron
             ,
             Where
             thousands
             of
             thousands
             are
             seruing
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             million
             of
             thousands
             are
             present
             with
             him
             .
             When
             loue
             visiteth
             a
             soule
             ,
             it
             awaketh
             her
             ,
             
             if
             she
             be
             asleep
             ;
             it
             counselleth
             ,
             &
             softneth
             ,
             and
             doth
             wound
             the
             hart
             .
             It
             illuminateth
             those
             thinges
             which
             are
             darke
             ;
             it
             vnlocketh
             those
             thinges
             which
             are
             shut
             vp
             ;
             it
             inflameth
             those
             things
             which
             are
             cold
             ;
             it
             mitigateth
             a
             harsh
             ,
             vntoward
             ,
             &
             impatient
             minde
             ;
             it
             puts
             sinne
             to
             flight
             ;
             it
             represseth
             all
             carnall
             affection
             ,
             it
             amendeth
             manners
             ,
             it
             reformeth
             and
             reneweth
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             it
             bridleth
             the
             light
             acts
             ,
             and
             euill
             motions
             of
             slippery
             youth
             .
             All
             these
             thinges
             are
             done
             by
             loue
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             present
             ,
             but
             vpon
             the
             departure
             thereof
             ,
             the
             soule
             begins
             already
             to
             be
             faint
             ,
             &
             weake
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             fire
             were
             withdrawne
             from
             vnderneath
             a
             pot
             which
             had
             beene
             seething
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             confidence
             of
             a
             soule
             which
             loueth
             God.
             
          
           
             A
             Great
             thing
             is
             loue
             ,
             wherby
             the
             soule
             ,
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             doth
             confidently
             approach
             to
             God
             ,
             doth
             constantly
             inheare
             to
             God
             ,
             doth
             familiarly
             
             aske
             questions
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consulteth
             with
             him
             ,
             vpon
             all
             occasions
             .
             The
             soule
             which
             loueth
             God
             can
             neither
             thinke
             ,
             or
             speake
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             she
             contemneth
             all
             thinges
             else
             ,
             she
             loatheth
             all
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             she
             considereth
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             she
             saith
             ,
             it
             smells
             of
             loue
             ,
             it
             sauours
             of
             loue
             ;
             so
             truly
             doth
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             make
             her
             all
             ,
             his
             owne
             .
             Whoso
             euer
             desires
             to
             haue
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             him
             loue
             .
             In
             vaine
             doth
             any
             man
             giue
             himselfe
             to
             reading
             ,
             to
             meditating
             ,
             to
             preaching
             ,
             to
             praying
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             loue
             .
             The
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             begetteth
             loue
             in
             a
             soule
             ,
             &
             makes
             her
             bend
             her selfe
             towards
             him
             .
             God
             loueth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             may
             be
             loued
             againe
             .
             When
             he
             loueth
             ,
             he
             desireth
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             beloued
             ;
             as
             knowing
             that
             they
             who
             loue
             him
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             made
             happy
             by
             that
             loue
             .
             The
             soule
             which
             loues
             ,
             doth
             renounce
             al
             her
             owne
             particular
             affections
             ,
             and
             doth
             wholy
             apply
             her self
             to
             loue
             ;
             that
             so
             she
             may
             be
             able
             to
             pay
             loue
             ,
             with
             loue
             .
             And
             yet
             when
             she
             shall
             haue
             spent
             whatsoeuer
             she
             either
             hath
             ,
             or
             is
             ,
             vpon
             
             the
             loue
             of
             that
             torrent
             which
             flowes
             out
             ,
             from
             that
             ouer
             tunning
             fontaine
             of
             loue
             ;
             we
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             thinking
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             equality
             of
             springing
             plenty
             afforded
             betweene
             that
             loue
             ,
             and
             this
             loue
             :
             betweene
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             ;
             betweene
             the
             creatour
             ,
             and
             the
             creature
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             soule
             do
             loue
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             it
             can
             ;
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             said
             to
             be
             wanting
             ,
             where
             al
             is
             giuen
             .
             Let
             not
             that
             soule
             feare
             ,
             which
             loues
             ;
             but
             let
             that
             other
             tremble
             ,
             which
             loueth
             not
             .
             The
             soule
             which
             loues
             ,
             is
             caried
             on
             by
             praiers
             ,
             she
             is
             drawn
             by
             her
             desirs
             ,
             she
             dissembleth
             her
             merits
             ,
             she
             shuts
             her
             eyes
             against
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             she
             opens
             them
             to
             delight
             in
             his
             beauty
             :
             she
             lodgeth
             her self
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             her
             sauing
             health
             ,
             and
             she
             treateth
             with
             him
             after
             a
             confident
             manner
             .
             By
             loue
             the
             soule
             doth
             step
             aside
             ,
             and
             doth
             grow
             into
             excesse
             ,
             beyond
             the
             senses
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             so
             that
             she
             which
             feeleth
             God
             ,
             doth
             no
             longer
             feele
             her selfe
             .
             This
             is
             done
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             (
             being
             allured
             by
             the
             vnspeakeable
             sweetnes
             of
             God
             )
             doth
             steale
             her
             
             selfe
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             from
             her selfe
             ;
             or
             rather
             when
             she
             is
             forcibly
             carried
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             slip
             from
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             inioy
             God
             with
             supreme
             delight
             .
             Nothing
             were
             so
             highly
             sweet
             ,
             if
             withal
             it
             were
             not
             extremely
             shorte
             .
             Loue
             giueth
             familiarity
             with
             God
             ;
             familiarity
             giues
             a
             daring
             to
             aoproach
             ;
             that
             daring
             giueth
             gust
             ;
             that
             gust
             giueth
             hunger
             .
             The
             soule
             which
             is
             touched
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             think
             of
             nothing
             els
             ,
             can
             desire
             nothing
             els
             ;
             but
             doth
             often
             sigh
             and
             say
             ,
             As
             the
             Hart
             desireth
             the
             fountains
             of
             water
             ,
             so
             doth
             my
             soule
             desire
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             What
             God
             did
             for
             man.
             
          
           
             GOD
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             men
             came
             downe
             to
             men
             ;
             he
             came
             into
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             made
             man.
             The
             inuisible
             God
             ,
             was
             drawne
             by
             loue
             ,
             to
             become
             like
             his
             slaues
             ,
             Through
             loue
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             for
             our
             sinnes
             .
             Weake
             and
             wicked
             men
             ,
             may
             finde
             a
             safe
             &
             strong
             retreate
             in
             the
             woūds
             
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             .
             There
             do
             I
             securely
             dwelle
             ;
             for
             I
             see
             his
             very
             bowells
             through
             his
             wounds
             .
             VVhatsoeuer
             is
             wanting
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             fetch
             from
             those
             wounds
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             which
             flow
             with
             mercy
             ;
             nor
             want
             they
             holes
             ,
             through
             which
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             flow
             .
             By
             those
             holes
             which
             were
             made
             in
             his
             body
             we
             may
             discerne
             the
             very
             secrets
             of
             his
             hart
             ;
             we
             may
             discerne
             a
             great
             mystery
             of
             goodnes
             ;
             we
             may
             discerne
             the
             bowells
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             our
             God
             where
             with
             that
             Orient
             from
             on
             high
             hath
             visited
             us
             .
             The
             wounds
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             are
             full
             of
             mercy
             ,
             full
             of
             pitty
             ,
             full
             of
             suauity
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             charity
             .
             Men
             digged
             through
             his
             handes
             and
             feet
             ,
             &
             they
             transpierced
             his
             side
             with
             a
             launce
             .
             By
             these
             ouertures
             ,
             I
             haue
             meanes
             to
             tast
             how
             sweet
             my
             Lord
             God
             is
             ;
             for
             indeed
             he
             is
             meeke
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             &
             of
             aboundant
             mercy
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             call
             vpon
             him
             in
             truth
             ;
             to
             all
             such
             as
             seeke
             him
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             .
             A
             copious
             redēption
             is
             giuen
             to
             vs
             in
             the
             wounds
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Sauiour
             .
             A
             great
             multitude
             of
             sweetnes
             ,
             a
             fullnes
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             &
             the
             perfection
             of
             vertues
             ,
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             woundes
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             WHEN
             I
             am
             sollicited
             by
             any
             impure
             thought
             ,
             I
             make
             my
             recourse
             vnto
             the
             woundes
             of
             Christ
             ;
             when
             my
             body
             oppresseth
             me
             ,
             I
             recouer
             strength
             by
             calling
             the
             wounds
             of
             my
             Lord
             to
             mind
             ;
             whē
             the
             Diuell
             is
             laying
             some
             ambush
             whereby
             to
             take
             me
             ,
             I
             flye
             vnto
             the
             boweles
             of
             my
             Lords
             mercy
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Diuell
             departeth
             from
             me
             .
             If
             the
             ardour
             of
             lust
             make
             any
             alteration
             in
             my
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             quenched
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             wounds
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             In
             all
             the
             aduersityes
             which
             I
             haue
             beene
             subiect
             to
             ,
             I
             neuer
             found
             so
             effectuall
             à
             remedy
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             wounds
             of
             Christ
             .
             In
             them
             do
             I
             sleep
             secure
             ,
             in
             them
             do
             I
             repose
             voyd
             of
             feare
             .
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             vs
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             deadly
             bitter
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             be
             cured
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             .
             All
             
             the
             hope
             I
             haue
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Lord.
             His
             death
             is
             my
             merit
             ,
             my
             refuge
             ,
             my
             sauing
             health
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             my
             resurrection
             .
             My
             merit
             is
             his
             great
             mercy
             .
             I
             shal
             neuer
             be
             voyd
             of
             merit
             as
             long
             as
             he
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             mercy
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             me
             .
             And
             since
             my
             merits
             goe
             after
             the
             rates
             of
             his
             mercyes
             ,
             looke
             how
             much
             more
             mighty
             he
             is
             towardes
             the
             sauing
             of
             me
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             may
             I
             be
             secure
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             The
             remembrance
             of
             the
             woundes
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             is
             our
             remedy
             in
             all
             aduersity
             .
          
           
             I
             Haue
             committed
             a
             grieuous
             sinne
             ,
             nay
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             many
             sinnes
             ;
             neither
             yet
             wil
             I
             despaire
             ,
             because
             where
             sinnes
             haue
             abounded
             ,
             there
             hath
             beene
             superaboundance
             of
             grace
             .
             He
             who
             despaireth
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             denieth
             God
             to
             be
             mercifull
             .
             He
             much
             wrongs
             God
             ,
             who
             distrustes
             in
             his
             mercy
             Such
             a
             one
             doth
             his
             best
             ,
             to
             deny
             that
             God
             
             hath
             Charity
             ,
             Verity
             ,
             and
             Piety
             ,
             wherin
             all
             my
             hope
             consisteth
             .
             Namely
             in
             the
             Charity
             ,
             of
             his
             adoption
             ,
             in
             the
             Verity
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             Piety
             of
             his
             redemption
             .
             Let
             therfore
             my
             foolish
             thought
             be
             murmuring
             as
             much
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             whilest
             it
             is
             saying
             :
             What
             a
             poore
             thing
             art
             thou
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             great
             glory
             is
             that
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             merits
             dost
             thou
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             it
             ?
             For
             I
             will
             confidently
             answere
             :
             I
             know
             well
             who
             it
             is
             ,
             whome
             I
             haue
             trusted
             .
             And
             because
             he
             hath
             adopted
             me
             for
             his
             sonne
             ,
             with
             excesse
             of
             Charity
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             true
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             in
             his
             performances
             ;
             &
             because
             he
             may
             doe
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             frighted
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             if
             withall
             I
             be
             able
             ,
             to
             call
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Lord
             to
             mind
             ;
             for
             those
             sinnes
             of
             mine
             cannot
             conquerre
             him
             .
             Those
             nayles
             ,
             &
             that
             launce
             ,
             doe
             cry
             out
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             deed
             I
             am
             reconcyled
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             I
             resolue
             to
             loue
             him
             .
             Longinus
             opened
             the
             side
             of
             Christ
             with
             his
             launce
             ,
             there
             doe
             I
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             do
             safely
             rest
             .
             He
             that
             feares
             ,
             let
             him
             loue
             ;
             for
             
             charity
             will
             put
             feare
             away
             .
             There
             is
             not
             so
             potent
             and
             effectuall
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             ardour
             of
             lust
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             my
             redeemer
             .
             He
             stretcheth
             forth
             his
             armes
             abroad
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             &
             he
             spreads
             his
             handes
             which
             are
             ready
             to
             imbrace
             vs
             sinners
             .
             Between
             those
             armes
             of
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             I
             resolue
             to
             liue
             ,
             &
             I
             desire
             to
             dye
             .
             There
             will
             I
             securely
             sing
             ,
             I
             will
             exalt
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             taken
             me
             vp
             ,
             &
             hast
             not
             giuen
             myne
             enemyes
             their
             pleasure
             ouer
             me
             .
             Our
             Sauiour
             bowed
             downe
             his
             head
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             kisse
             his
             beloued
             ,
             &
             so
             often
             do
             we
             giue
             à
             kisse
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             compunction
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIIII
             .
             An
             exhortation
             of
             the
             soule
             to
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             O
             Thou
             my
             soule
             ,
             which
             art
             dignified
             with
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             redeemed
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             espowsed
             by
             faith
             ,
             endoweth
             with
             a
             
             spirit
             ,
             adorned
             with
             vertues
             ,
             rancked
             with
             Angells
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             loue
             him
             ,
             by
             whome
             thou
             art
             so
             much
             beloued
             .
             Make
             him
             thy
             busines
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             thee
             his
             .
             Seeke
             him
             who
             seeketh
             thee
             ,
             loue
             thy
             louer
             ,
             by
             whome
             thou
             art
             beloued
             ;
             by
             whose
             loue
             thou
             art
             preuented
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             thyne
             .
             He
             is
             thy
             merit
             ,
             thy
             reward
             ,
             thy
             fruit
             ,
             thy
             vse
             ,
             &
             thy
             end
             .
             Be
             thou
             carefull
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             carefull
             of
             thee
             ;
             be
             attentiue
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             attentiue
             to
             thee
             ,
             be
             pure
             with
             him
             who
             is
             pure
             ;
             be
             holy
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             holy
             .
             Such
             as
             thou
             dost
             appeare
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             art
             thou
             to
             expect
             that
             he
             will
             appeare
             to
             thee
             .
             God
             who
             is
             so
             sweete
             ,
             so
             meeke
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             mercy
             ,
             doth
             require
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             sweet
             ,
             and
             meeke
             ,
             and
             gentle
             ,
             &
             humble
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             mercy
             .
             Loue
             him
             who
             hath
             drawne
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             lake
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             filth
             of
             durt
             .
             Choose
             him
             for
             thy
             friend
             ,
             aboue
             all
             thy
             friends
             ;
             who
             when
             all
             they
             shall
             fayle
             thee
             ,
             will
             be
             euer
             sure
             to
             make
             good
             thy
             trust
             ,
             at
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             death
             .
             When
             
             all
             thy
             friends
             are
             departing
             from
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             leaue
             thee
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             defend
             thee
             ,
             against
             those
             roaring
             lyons
             ,
             who
             are
             sharpe
             set
             vpon
             theyr
             prey
             .
             And
             he
             will
             leade
             thee
             by
             a
             Country
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             art
             not
             yet
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             those
             streets
             of
             the
             celestiall
             Sion
             ;
             &
             there
             he
             will
             place
             thee
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             his
             owne
             Maiesty
             ,
             where
             thou
             shalt
             heere
             that
             Angellicall
             Musicke
             of
             .
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabaoth
             .
             There
             is
             the
             Canticle
             of
             ioy
             ,
             the
             voyce
             of
             exultation
             ,
             and
             saluatiō
             ,
             and
             thanksgiuing
             ;
             the
             voyce
             of
             prayse
             ,
             and
             that
             euerlasting
             Alleluya
             .
             There
             is
             that
             high
             heape
             of
             happynes
             ,
             that
             supereminēt
             glory
             ,
             that
             superaboundant
             gladnes
             ,
             &
             all
             good
             thinges
             put
             togeather
             .
             O
             sigh
             thou
             ardently
             ,
             O
             my
             soule
             ;
             &
             desire
             vehemently
             that
             thou
             mayst
             arriue
             at
             that
             heauenly
             citty
             ,
             whereof
             so
             glorious
             thinges
             are
             sayd
             ,
             &
             where
             of
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             are
             so
             full
             of
             ioy
             .
             By
             loue
             thou
             mayst
             ascend
             .
             Nothing
             is
             impossible
             ,
             nothing
             is
             hard
             to
             one
             who
             loues
             .
             The
             soule
             which
             loues
             ascendeth
             
             often
             ;
             and
             doth
             familiarity
             runne
             too
             &
             fro
             ,
             through
             those
             streets
             of
             the
             Celestiall
             Hierusalem
             .
             Sometimes
             visiting
             the
             Patriarkes
             &
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             sometymes
             admiring
             those
             armyes
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             Confessors
             ;
             &
             contemplating
             somtymes
             the
             Quires
             of
             Virgins
             .
             The
             heauen
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             withall
             which
             is
             therein
             ,
             doe
             neuer
             cease
             to
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             loue
             my
             Lord
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             That
             nothing
             can
             suffice
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             the
             supreme
             Good.
             
          
           
             THe
             hart
             of
             man
             which
             is
             not
             fixed
             in
             the
             desire
             of
             eternity
             ,
             can
             neuer
             be
             stable
             and
             firme
             ,
             but
             is
             more
             wauering
             then
             the
             wind
             ;
             and
             it
             passeth
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             seeking
             reste
             where
             it
             cannot
             be
             foūd
             .
             For
             in
             these
             fraile
             &
             transitory
             thinges
             ,
             where
             the
             affection
             thereof
             is
             imprisoned
             ,
             it
             can
             neuer
             finde
             true
             repose
             .
             Because
             our
             soule
             is
             of
             so
             great
             dignity
             ,
             that
             no
             Good
             ,
             but
             
             only
             the
             supreme
             Good
             can
             satisfy
             it
             ;
             and
             withall
             it
             is
             of
             so
             great
             liberty
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             constrained
             to
             commit
             any
             sinne
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             proper
             will
             of
             euery
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             saluation
             or
             damnation
             ;
             so
             that
             nothing
             more
             rich
             ,
             can
             be
             giuen
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             a
             good
             will.
             A
             good
             will
             draweth
             God
             downe
             to
             vs
             ,
             &
             it
             addresseth
             vs
             vp
             to
             him
             .
             By
             a
             good
             will
             we
             loue
             God
             ,
             we
             chuse
             him
             we
             runne
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             arriue
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             possesse
             him
             .
             O
             how
             excellent
             a
             thing
             is
             this
             good
             will
             ,
             wherby
             we
             are
             reformed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             resemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             like
             to
             him
             .
             So
             amiable
             to
             God
             is
             this
             good
             will
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             refuseth
             to
             inhabit
             that
             hart
             wherin
             a
             good
             will
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
             A
             good
             will
             doth
             make
             that
             supreme
             Maiesty
             of
             the
             Trinity
             stoop
             downe
             to
             it
             For
             ,
             wisedome
             doth
             illuminate
             it
             towards
             the
             knowledge
             of
             truth
             ;
             Charity
             doth
             inflame
             it
             towards
             the
             loue
             of
             goodnes
             ,
             and
             the
             Paternity
             doth
             preserue
             ,
             that
             which
             it
             did
             create
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             VVhat
             the
             knowledge
             of
             truth
             is
             .
          
           
             WHat
             is
             that
             knowledg
             of
             truth
             ?
             It
             consisteth
             first
             in
             a
             mans
             knowing
             himselfe
             ,
             &
             in
             being
             that
             which
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             in
             reforming
             that
             which
             should
             be
             amended
             .
             It
             doth
             therefore
             consist
             in
             knowing
             and
             louing
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             whole
             good
             of
             man.
             See
             then
             how
             vnspeakable
             the
             loue
             of
             this
             diuine
             loue
             is
             .
             It
             made
             vs
             of
             nothing
             ;
             and
             it
             gaue
             vs
             whatsoeuer
             we
             haue
             .
             But
             because
             we
             loued
             the
             guift
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             giuer
             ,
             we
             fell
             into
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             diuell
             ,
             and
             became
             his
             slaues
             .
             Then
             did
             God
             ,
             being
             moued
             to
             mercy
             ,
             send
             his
             Sonne
             to
             redeeme
             those
             slaues
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             sent
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             those
             slaues
             his
             sonnes
             .
             He
             gaue
             the
             Sonne
             as
             a
             price
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             for
             the
             priuiledge
             of
             his
             loue
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             imparteth
             his
             whole
             selfe
             ,
             as
             the
             inheritance
             of
             
             our
             adoption
             .
             So
             doth
             God
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             pittifull
             ,
             &
             most
             mercifull
             ,
             through
             the
             desire
             which
             he
             hath
             of
             the
             loue
             of
             man
             ,
             not
             only
             impart
             his
             mercyes
             ,
             but
             his
             very
             selfe
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             recouer
             men
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             themselues
             .
             That
             men
             might
             be
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             was
             first
             born
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             Who
             then
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             a
             hart
             so
             hard
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             softned
             by
             this
             loue
             of
             God
             ?
             this
             loue
             I
             say
             of
             his
             so
             preuenting
             ,
             &
             so
             vehement
             which
             made
             him
             be
             content
             to
             become
             man
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             man
             ?
             Who
             now
             wil
             be
             able
             to
             hate
             a
             man
             ,
             whose
             nature
             and
             resemblance
             he
             seeth
             in
             the
             humanity
             of
             God
             ?
             Infaillibly
             whosoeuer
             hateth
             him
             ,
             hateth
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             destroyeth
             whatsoeuer
             he
             doth
             .
             For
             God
             was
             made
             man
             for
             man
             ;
             that
             as
             already
             he
             was
             mans
             Creatour
             ,
             so
             also
             he
             might
             be
             his
             redeemer
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             purchase
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             stocke
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             God
             might
             be
             beloued
             by
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             familiar
             manner
             ,
             he
             appeared
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             man
             ;
             that
             so
             both
             
             his
             externall
             and
             internall
             senses
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             happy
             in
             God
             ;
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             soule
             being
             intertained
             ,
             &
             fed
             by
             his
             diuinity
             ,
             &
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             body
             by
             Gods
             humanity
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             whether
             he
             should
             worke
             inwardly
             or
             outwardly
             ,
             this
             human
             nature
             which
             he
             created
             ,
             might
             be
             able
             to
             feed
             deeply
             ,
             &
             sweetly
             vpon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             VVhat
             the
             mission
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             worke
             in
             vs.
             
          
           
             THis
             Sauiour
             of
             ours
             ,
             was
             borne
             for
             vs
             ,
             he
             was
             crucified
             and
             he
             died
             for
             vs
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             his
             death
             he
             might
             destroy
             ours
             .
             And
             because
             that
             bunch
             of
             grapes
             of
             his
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             this
             wine-presse
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             &
             because
             the
             expression
             thereof
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             new
             winer
             of
             his
             Diuinity
             began
             to
             flow
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             was
             sent
             downe
             ,
             wherby
             the
             vessels
             of
             our
             harts
             were
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             and
             new
             wine
             to
             be
             put
             into
             new
             skins
             ;
             that
             first
             our
             harts
             might
             be
             cleansed
             ,
             
             least
             els
             the
             wine
             powred
             in
             ,
             should
             be
             polluted
             ;
             and
             that
             afterward
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             tyed
             vp
             ,
             least
             otherwise
             when
             it
             were
             infused
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             spilt
             .
             That
             they
             might
             (
             I
             say
             )
             be
             cleansed
             from
             all
             ioy
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             taken
             in
             sinne
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             fastened
             against
             all
             ioy
             which
             could
             be
             taken
             in
             vanity
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             can
             neuer
             come
             ,
             vnles
             first
             that
             be
             sent
             away
             ,
             which
             is
             euill
             .
             The
             ioy
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             sinne
             ,
             polluteth
             ;
             and
             the
             ioy
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             vanity
             ,
             scattereth
             vs.
             The
             ioy
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             sinne
             ,
             maketh
             the
             vessell
             fowle
             ,
             and
             the
             ioy
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             vanity
             ,
             maketh
             it
             to
             be
             full
             of
             holes
             .
             Ioy
             is
             taken
             in
             sinne
             ,
             when
             sinne
             is
             loued
             ,
             and
             ioy
             is
             taken
             in
             vanity
             ,
             when
             transitorie
             things
             are
             beloued
             .
             Cast
             the
             refore
             away
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             euill
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             receaue
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             Powre
             out
             all
             bitternes
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             filled
             with
             sweetnes
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             ioy
             &
             loue
             .
             Cast
             out
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             diuell
             ,
             &
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             receaue
             he
             spirit
             of
             God.
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             
             Diuell
             ,
             breedeth
             a
             ioy
             in
             sinne
             ;
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             breedeth
             a
             ioy
             in
             vanity
             .
             Now
             both
             these
             ioyes
             are
             naught
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             of
             them
             hath
             vice
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             other
             giueth
             occasion
             to
             vice
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             God
             will
             come
             when
             these
             wicked
             spirits
             are
             cast
             out
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             enter
             into
             the
             tabernacle
             of
             thy
             hart
             ,
             and
             will
             produce
             a
             good
             ioy
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             loue
             ,
             whereby
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             the
             loue
             of
             sinne
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             The
             loue
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             doth
             intice
             and
             deceaue
             ;
             the
             loue
             of
             sinne
             ,
             doth
             pollute
             ,
             and
             carry
             on
             to
             death
             .
             But
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             doth
             illuminate
             the
             mind
             ,
             it
             doth
             purify
             the
             conscience
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             soule
             reioyce
             ,
             &
             it
             demonstrates
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             working
             of
             that
             soule
             which
             loueth
             God.
             
          
           
             HE
             ,
             in
             whome
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             remaines
             ,
             is
             euer
             thinking
             how
             he
             may
             arriue
             to
             God
             ;
             how
             he
             may
             leaue
             the
             world
             ;
             how
             he
             may
             decline
             
             the
             corruption
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             find
             true
             peace
             ,
             he
             euer
             hath
             his
             desire
             ,
             &
             his
             hart
             erected
             towards
             heauenly
             things
             .
             When
             he
             is
             sitting
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             walking
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             resting
             ,
             &
             in
             fine
             whatsoeuer
             he
             be
             doing
             ,
             his
             hart
             departeth
             not
             from
             God.
             He
             exhorteth
             all
             men
             to
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             recommendeth
             it
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             &
             he
             proueth
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             hart
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             workes
             ,
             how
             sweet
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             bitter
             that
             is
             of
             the
             world
             .
             He
             despiseth
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             discouereth
             it
             to
             be
             full
             of
             affliction
             ;
             and
             he
             declareth
             how
             fond
             they
             are
             ,
             who
             place
             their
             confidence
             therin
             .
             He
             wondreth
             at
             the
             blindnes
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             louing
             such
             thinges
             as
             those
             ;
             he
             wondreth
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             all
             men
             not
             to
             forsake
             these
             transitory
             ,
             and
             fraile
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
             He
             conceaueth
             that
             euery
             one
             should
             find
             tast
             in
             that
             which
             is
             so
             sauoury
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             should
             loue
             that
             which
             he
             likes
             so
             well
             ;
             that
             euery
             one
             should
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             so
             plainely
             discerned
             
             by
             him
             .
             He
             doth
             frequently
             contemplate
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             contemplation
             he
             is
             sweetly
             fed
             ;
             so
             much
             more
             happily
             ,
             as
             more
             frequently
             .
             For
             that
             is
             most
             delightfully
             considered
             ,
             the
             louing
             and
             praysing
             wherof
             ,
             is
             so
             full
             of
             delight
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Harts
             true
             Repose
             .
          
           
             THen
             indeed
             is
             the
             hart
             in
             true
             repose
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             all
             fixed
             by
             desire
             in
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ;
             &
             when
             it
             couets
             nothing
             els
             ,
             but
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             it
             delighteth
             with
             sweetnes
             ,
             and
             whom
             it
             enioyeth
             with
             delight
             .
             And
             if
             perhaps
             it
             be
             a
             little
             diuerted
             from
             him
             ,
             eyther
             by
             any
             vaine
             thought
             ,
             or
             els
             by
             busines
             ,
             it
             returneth
             instantly
             againe
             at
             full
             speede
             ;
             esteeming
             it
             for
             no
             better
             them
             banishement
             ,
             during
             the
             tyme
             that
             it
             remaineth
             any
             where
             but
             in
             him
             .
             For
             as
             there
             is
             no
             moment
             of
             tyme
             ,
             wherin
             a
             man
             hath
             not
             experience
             of
             the
             diuine
             goodnes
             ,
             so
             ought
             there
             not
             to
             be
             any
             moment
             ,
             wherin
             it
             
             should
             not
             be
             present
             to
             our
             memory
             .
             He
             is
             not
             lyable
             to
             a
             little
             fault
             ,
             who
             in
             prayer
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             conuersing
             with
             God
             ,
             doth
             easely
             wander
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             did
             nether
             heare
             ,
             nor
             see
             him
             .
             Yet
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             when
             he
             followeth
             his
             owne
             importunate
             and
             euill
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             preferreth
             any
             poore
             and
             base
             creature
             (
             towards
             whome
             the
             sight
             of
             minde
             is
             easely
             withdrawne
             )
             before
             God.
             Reflecting
             &
             rowling
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             creature
             vp
             and
             downe
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             by
             oftner
             thinking
             on
             it
             ,
             then
             vpon
             God
             ,
             whome
             continually
             he
             ought
             to
             remember
             ,
             as
             his
             redeemer
             ;
             to
             expect
             as
             his
             Sauiour
             ;
             &
             to
             feare
             as
             his
             iudge
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             VVhatsoeuer
             doth
             withdrav
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             mind
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             wholly
             to
             be
             auoyded
             .
          
           
             WHosoeuer
             thou
             be
             ,
             that
             louest
             the
             world
             ,
             consider
             well
             ,
             whither
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             meaninge
             to
             carry
             thee
             .
             That
             way
             whereby
             
             thou
             goest
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             wicked
             way
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             misery
             .
             Fly
             therfore
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             from
             all
             worldly
             busines
             ,
             and
             hide
             thy selfe
             from
             those
             tumultuous
             thoughts
             of
             thine
             .
             Now
             cast
             away
             thy
             weighty
             cares
             ,
             dismisse
             those
             laborious
             imployments
             ;
             be
             a
             little
             at
             leasure
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             repose
             with
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             in
             the
             closet
             of
             thy
             hart
             .
             Exclude
             all
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             which
             may
             helpe
             towards
             the
             finding
             of
             him
             .
             Let
             all
             thy
             hart
             now
             say
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             seeke
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             and
             yet
             agayne
             I
             seeke
             it
             O
             my
             God.
             Come
             therfore
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ;
             teach
             my
             hart
             ,
             both
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             where
             and
             how
             it
             may
             finde
             thee
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             heere
             ,
             where
             shall
             I
             finde
             thee
             being
             absent
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             be
             heere
             ,
             why
             do
             I
             not
             see
             thee
             ,
             being
             present
             .
             But
             thou
             indeed
             dost
             inhabite
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             yet
             how
             shall
             I
             then
             approach
             to
             that
             light
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             inaccessible
             ;
             or
             who
             shall
             lead
             me
             ,
             &
             admit
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             thee
             in
             it
             ?
             And
             againe
             ,
             by
             what
             signes
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             addresse
             shal
             I
             seeke
             thee
             ?
             I
             neuer
             saw
             thee
             ,
             
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ;
             nor
             was
             I
             euer
             acquainted
             with
             thy
             countenāce
             ,
             What
             thou
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             shal
             this
             creature
             who
             hath
             bee
             exiled
             so
             farr
             off
             from
             thee
             ,
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             shall
             he
             be
             able
             to
             do
             ?
             VVhat
             shall
             thy
             slaue
             be
             able
             to
             do
             ;
             who
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             is
             so
             deadly
             taken
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             doth
             find
             himselfe
             to
             be
             cast
             so
             farre
             off
             from
             thy
             face
             ?
             Behold
             how
             he
             doth
             euen
             pant
             to
             see
             thee
             ,
             whilest
             yet
             thy
             face
             is
             so
             farr
             remote
             ?
             It
             desireth
             to
             draw
             neere
             to
             thee
             ;
             but
             thy
             habitation
             cannot
             be
             approached
             vnto
             ;
             It
             desires
             to
             find
             thee
             ,
             but
             it
             knows
             not
             where
             ;
             it
             striues
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             thy
             presence
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             How
             the
             vision
             of
             God
             was
             lost
             by
             sinne
             ,
             and
             that
             misery
             came
             so
             to
             be
             found
             out
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord.
             I
             neuer
             saw
             thee
             &
             yet
             thou
             didst
             create
             me
             ,
             &
             redeeme
             me
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             me
             all
             good
             things
             ;
             but
             yet
             still
             I
             neuer
             saw
             thee
             
             nor
             doe
             I
             know
             thee
             .
             And
             though
             it
             be
             true
             that
             I
             was
             made
             of
             purpose
             ,
             for
             the
             seeing
             of
             thee
             ,
             yet
             hitherto
             ,
             I
             neuer
             did
             that
             for
             which
             I
             was
             made
             .
             O
             miserable
             condition
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             lost
             the
             thing
             to
             which
             he
             was
             ordained
             .
             O
             woefull
             heauy
             chance
             !
             Alas
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             lost
             ;
             &
             what
             is
             it
             that
             he
             found
             ?
             What
             departed
             ,
             &
             what
             remayned
             .
             He
             lost
             felicity
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             ordayned
             ;
             and
             he
             met
             with
             misery
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             not
             ordayned
             .
             That
             departed
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             happy
             ;
             and
             that
             remayned
             ,
             which
             of
             it selfe
             is
             nothing
             but
             pure
             misery
             .
             Then
             did
             man
             feed
             vpon
             the
             bread
             of
             Angells
             ,
             after
             which
             now
             he
             hath
             such
             hunger
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             feeds
             vpon
             the
             bread
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             to
             which
             then
             he
             was
             a
             stranger
             .
             O
             thou
             my
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             forget
             vs
             ?
             How
             long
             wilt
             thou
             turne
             thy
             face
             from
             vs
             ?
             When
             wilt
             thou
             regard
             ,
             and
             heare
             vs
             ?
             VVhen
             wilt
             thou
             illuminate
             these
             eyes
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             shew
             vs
             that
             face
             of
             thyne
             ?
             When
             wilt
             thou
             restore
             thy selfe
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             heare
             vs
             ?
             Behold
             vs
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
             hearken
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             enlighten
             vs
             ,
             and
             shew
             thy selfe
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             restore
             thy selfe
             to
             vs
             ;
             that
             once
             we
             may
             be
             happy
             in
             thee
             ,
             without
             whome
             we
             are
             so
             truly
             vnhappy
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             inuite
             and
             help
             vs.
             My
             soule
             is
             all
             made
             bitter
             ,
             by
             her
             desolation
             ;
             sweeten
             it
             by
             thy
             consolation
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             since
             I
             haue
             been
             hungry
             in
             search
             of
             thee
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             be
             forsaken
             in
             being
             vnfed
             by
             thee
             .
             I
             come
             faynt
             with
             hungar
             towardes
             thee
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             depart
             empty
             from
             thee
             .
             I
             come
             poore
             to
             thee
             who
             art
             rich
             ;
             miserable
             to
             thee
             who
             art
             mercifull
             .
             Do
             not
             send
             me
             away
             needy
             ,
             and
             disgraced
             .
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             all
             bent
             downeward
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             looke
             but
             downeward
             ,
             doe
             thou
             erect
             me
             that
             I
             may
             looke
             vpward
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             great
             attention
             .
             My
             iniquityes
             haue
             ouergrowne
             my
             head
             ;
             they
             haue
             ouerwhelmed
             me
             ;
             and
             they
             hang
             vpon
             me
             like
             a
             huge
             weight
             .
             Vnfold
             me
             ,
             &
             empty
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             that
             VVell
             stretch
             out
             his
             mouth
             to
             swallow
             me
             .
             Teach
             me
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             seeke
             thee
             let
             me
             see
             thee
             ;
             for
             neither
             
             can
             I
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             teach
             me
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             find
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             manifest
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             .
             Let
             me
             seeke
             thee
             by
             desiring
             thee
             ;
             let
             me
             desire
             thee
             by
             seeking
             thee
             .
             Let
             me
             find
             thee
             by
             louing
             thee
             ;
             &
             let
             me
             loue
             thee
             ,
             by
             finding
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Goodnes
             of
             God
             ,
             .
          
           
             I
             Confesse
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             giue
             thee
             thankes
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             created
             me
             after
             this
             thyne
             Image
             ,
             that
             so
             being
             mindfull
             of
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             consider
             ,
             and
             loue
             thee
             .
             But
             so
             is
             my
             soule
             defaced
             ,
             with
             the
             corruption
             of
             vice
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             so
             obscured
             with
             the
             smoke
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             performe
             that
             for
             which
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             renewed
             &
             reformed
             by
             thee
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             who
             impartest
             the
             guift
             of
             spiritual
             vnderstanding
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             vnderstand
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             expedient
             for
             me
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             as
             we
             beleeue
             ,
             &
             thou
             
             art
             that
             very
             thing
             which
             we
             beleeue
             &
             wee
             beleeue
             that
             thou
             art
             some
             what
             ,
             then
             which
             nothing
             greater
             ,
             and
             nothing
             better
             can
             be
             conceaued
             .
             What
             therfore
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             (
             since
             nothing
             can
             be
             cōceaued
             either
             greather
             or
             better
             then
             thou
             art
             )
             but
             only
             that
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             which
             existing
             by
             it selfe
             alone
             ,
             did
             create
             al
             other
             things
             of
             nothing
             ?
             VVhat
             good
             can
             therfore
             be
             wanting
             ,
             to
             that
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             whereby
             all
             good
             thinges
             are
             .
             Thou
             art
             therefore
             iust
             ,
             &
             true
             ,
             &
             blessed
             ;
             &
             whatsoeuer
             els
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             then
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             thing
             thou
             art
             .
             But
             yet
             if
             thou
             be
             all
             supremely
             iust
             ,
             how
             commeth
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             thou
             pardonnest
             sinners
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             thy
             goodnes
             doth
             exceed
             our
             vnderstanding
             ?
             This
             mistery
             lyeth
             hid
             in
             that
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             which
             thou
             dost
             inhabit
             ,
             yea
             in
             that
             most
             deepe
             ,
             and
             most
             secret
             profoundity
             of
             thy
             Goodnes
             ,
             that
             fountaine
             doth
             lye
             hid
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             riuer
             of
             thy
             mercy
             floweth
             .
             For
             although
             thou
             be
             wholy
             ,
             and
             supremely
             iust
             ;
             yet
             therefore
             art
             thou
             mercifull
             to
             
             wicked
             men
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             also
             wholy
             and
             supremely
             Good.
             And
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             lesse
             good
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             not
             good
             to
             any
             who
             is
             wicked
             .
             For
             he
             is
             better
             ,
             who
             is
             ,
             good
             both
             to
             the
             good
             &
             to
             the
             had
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             good
             .
             And
             better
             is
             he
             who
             is
             good
             both
             in
             pardoning
             ,
             and
             in
             punishing
             wicked
             men
             ,
             then
             another
             who
             is
             only
             good
             in
             punishing
             .
             And
             therefore
             art
             thou
             also
             mercifull
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             wholy
             and
             supremely
             Good.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             delightfull
             fruition
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             Thou
             immense
             goodnes
             ,
             who
             exceedest
             all
             vnderstanding
             .
             Let
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             which
             so
             aboundantly
             preceedeth
             from
             thee
             ,
             descend
             downe
             on
             me
             ,
             let
             that
             flow
             into
             me
             ,
             which
             floweth
             from
             the.
             Pardon
             me
             by
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             least
             els
             thy
             iustice
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             reuenge
             vpon
             me
             .
             Styr
             thy selfe
             vp
             ,
             now
             ,
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             &
             erect
             thy
             whole
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             consider
             (
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             all
             thy
             
             power
             )
             what
             kind
             ,
             &
             how
             great
             a
             good
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             himself
             .
             For
             if
             euery
             particulier
             good
             thing
             do
             carry
             with
             itsome
             delight
             doe
             but
             seriously
             consider
             how
             delightful
             that
             good
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             which
             contayneth
             the
             delight
             of
             all
             good
             thinges
             ;
             &
             that
             too
             ,
             no
             such
             kind
             of
             delight
             ,
             as
             we
             experience
             in
             thinges
             created
             ,
             but
             a
             delight
             so
             very
             different
             ,
             as
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             is
             more
             excellent
             then
             the
             creature
             .
             Now
             if
             that
             life
             which
             is
             created
             be
             good
             ,
             how
             good
             is
             that
             other
             life
             ,
             which
             created
             this
             ?
             If
             this
             health
             be
             delightfull
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             ;
             how
             delightfull
             must
             that
             needs
             be
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             this
             health
             ?
             If
             the
             VVisedom
             be
             amiable
             ,
             which
             is
             exercised
             in
             the
             consideration
             &
             knowledge
             of
             created
             things
             ;
             how
             amiable
             must
             that
             other
             VVisedom
             be
             ,
             which
             created
             &
             framed
             all
             of
             nothing
             ?
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             if
             the
             delight
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             delightfull
             things
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             variety
             ;
             how
             various
             ,
             &
             how
             great
             is
             that
             delight
             ,
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             created
             all
             these
             delightfull
             thinges
             ?
             O
             how
             happie
             
             shall
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             shall
             arriue
             to
             ,
             &
             ēioy
             this
             good
             ;
             Yea
             how
             happy
             shall
             he
             not
             be
             ?
             Infaillibly
             whatsoeuer
             he
             would
             haue
             to
             be
             ,
             shall
             be
             ;
             and
             whatsoeuer
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             .
             He
             shall
             there
             ,
             be
             so
             endued
             with
             such
             felicity
             ,
             both
             of
             body
             &
             soule
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             hath
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             it
             entered
             into
             the
             hart
             of
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             That
             this
             supreme
             good
             is
             to
             be
             desired
             .
          
           
             WHY
             dost
             thou
             therfore
             wander
             ,
             O
             thou
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             search
             of
             any
             good
             ,
             concerning
             either
             thy
             body
             or
             thy
             soule
             ?
             Loue
             thou
             that
             one
             good
             ,
             wherein
             all
             good
             things
             are
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             inough
             .
             Desire
             thou
             that
             one
             single
             good
             ,
             which
             conteyneth
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             suffice
             .
             For
             what
             dost
             thou
             ,
             O
             boby
             of
             myne
             ,
             desire
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             desire
             ,
             O
             my
             soule
             ?
             There
             is
             in
             that
             good
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             canst
             desire
             or
             loue
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             delighted
             with
             beauty
             ,
             the
             iust
             shall
             shin
             bright
             like
             the
             Sunne
             .
             
             If
             speed
             or
             strenght
             ,
             or
             ability
             to
             do
             what
             thou
             wilt
             with
             thy
             body
             ;
             nothing
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             thee
             ,
             since
             the.
             Saints
             shal
             be
             as
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             :
             For
             a
             corporall
             body
             is
             sowed
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             rise
             vp
             a
             spirituall
             body
             ;
             not
             that
             it
             is
             so
             by
             nature
             ,
             but
             by
             participation
             .
             If
             thou
             desire
             a
             long
             &
             healthfull
             life
             ,
             in
             heauen
             there
             shal
             be
             a
             health
             full
             eternity
             ,
             &
             an
             eternall
             health
             for
             the
             iust
             shall
             liue
             for
             euer
             ;
             &
             their
             saluatio
             is
             of
             our
             Lord.
             If
             thou
             desire
             to
             haue
             a
             satiety
             ,
             &
             fullnes
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             Men
             shal
             be
             satisfyed
             when
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             Lord
             shall
             appeare
             .
             If
             thou
             desire
             to
             be
             inebriated
             ,
             mē
             shall
             there
             be
             inebriated
             ,
             by
             that
             euer
             growing
             plenty
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God.
             If
             musicke
             ;
             the
             Angells
             shal
             be
             singing
             there
             ,
             for
             all
             eternity
             .
             If
             pleasure
             which
             is
             chast
             &
             pure
             ,
             our
             Lord
             shall
             giue
             then
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             torrent
             of
             his
             pleasure
             .
             If
             wisedome
             ,
             the
             very
             wisedome
             of
             God
             will
             to
             them
             declare
             himself
             who
             is
             wisedome
             .
             If
             friendship
             they
             shall
             loue
             God
             more
             then
             themselues
             ,
             &
             God
             will
             loue
             them
             better
             them
             they
             can
             loue
             themselues
             ;
             because
             
             they
             loue
             him
             ,
             &
             themselues
             &
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             &
             he
             loueth
             himselfe
             ,
             &
             them
             ,
             by
             himselfe
             .
             If
             concord
             with
             one
             another
             be
             esteemed
             ;
             they
             haue
             all
             but
             one
             will
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             no
             other
             will
             ,
             but
             the
             supreme
             will
             of
             God.
             If
             power
             ,
             they
             shall
             haue
             the
             same
             dominion
             ouer
             their
             owne
             will
             which
             God
             hath
             ouer
             his
             .
             For
             as
             God
             can
             do
             what
             he
             will
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             be
             able
             to
             do
             what
             they
             will
             by
             him
             .
             And
             as
             they
             cannot
             will
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             he
             wills
             ;
             so
             wil
             he
             will
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             will
             ;
             &
             so
             what
             they
             will
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             .
             If
             wealth
             &
             honour
             ,
             God
             doth
             place
             his
             good
             and
             faythfull
             seruants
             ouer
             many
             goods
             ;
             yea
             they
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Gods
             ;
             and
             they
             shal
             be
             his
             heires
             ,
             &
             the
             coheirs
             of
             Christ
             .
             If
             true
             security
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             certainly
             assured
             ,
             that
             no
             good
             thing
             shall
             be
             euer
             wanting
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             sure
             that
             neither
             they
             wil
             forgoe
             it
             willingly
             ,
             nor
             that
             he
             who
             loueth
             them
             ,
             will
             take
             it
             away
             against
             their
             will
             ,
             whome
             he
             so
             loueth
             ;
             nor
             yet
             that
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             
             mightier
             then
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             separate
             him
             and
             them
             from
             one
             another
             .
             Now
             what
             kind
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             must
             that
             needs
             be
             ,
             where
             such
             a
             good
             as
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             inioyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             Of
             the
             mutuall
             Charity
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             O
             Thou
             hart
             of
             man
             ,
             thou
             poore
             hart
             ,
             thou
             hart
             which
             knowest
             what
             belonges
             to
             cares
             and
             miseries
             ,
             by
             experience
             ;
             or
             rather
             which
             art
             euen
             ouer-welmed
             by
             them
             ,
             how
             much
             wouldst
             thou
             reioyce
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             abound
             with
             all
             those
             blessings
             .
             Aske
             thy
             most
             inward
             powers
             if
             they
             would
             be
             able
             to
             containe
             the
             ioy
             ,
             which
             would
             grow
             to
             thee
             ,
             by
             such
             felicity
             as
             that
             .
             But
             now
             if
             any
             other
             ,
             whom
             thou
             didst
             absoluty
             loue
             ,
             as
             thou
             didst
             loue
             thy selfe
             ,
             should
             possesse
             the
             selfe
             same
             beatitude
             ,
             with
             thee
             ;
             thy
             ioy
             would
             be
             doubled
             ,
             because
             thou
             wouldst
             reioyce
             no
             lesse
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             for
             thy selfe
             .
             And
             if
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             or
             many
             more
             were
             
             possessors
             of
             it
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             reioyce
             for
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             for
             thy selfe
             ;
             supposing
             that
             thou
             louedst
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             as
             thy selfe
             .
             What
             kinde
             of
             thing
             ,
             will
             therfore
             ,
             that
             perfect
             Charity
             be
             ,
             of
             innumerable
             Angels
             ,
             &
             blessed
             men
             ,
             since
             no
             one
             loueth
             another
             lesse
             then
             himselfe
             ;
             &
             no
             otherwise
             will
             euery
             one
             reioyce
             ,
             for
             any
             other
             then
             for
             himselfe
             .
             If
             therfore
             the
             hart
             of
             man
             will
             scarce
             be
             able
             to
             containe
             it self
             for
             the
             single
             ioy
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             will
             takes
             in
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ;
             how
             will
             he
             be
             capable
             of
             this
             so
             great
             ioy
             ,
             of
             so
             many
             others
             ?
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             looke
             how
             much
             more
             a
             man
             loues
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             more
             doth
             he
             reioyce
             at
             his
             good
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             supreme
             felicity
             ,
             euery
             one
             will
             ,
             without
             comparison
             ,
             loue
             God
             better
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             so
             also
             will
             he
             ,
             without
             comparison
             ,
             reioyce
             more
             in
             the
             felicity
             of
             God
             then
             in
             that
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             &
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             fellow-Saints
             .
             And
             if
             they
             shal
             loue
             God
             withal
             their
             hart
             ,
             all
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             al
             their
             soule
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             that
             
             yet
             all
             their
             hart
             ,
             &
             all
             their
             minde
             ,
             &
             all
             their
             soule
             cannot
             sufficiently
             comprehend
             the
             dignity
             of
             that
             loue
             ;
             without
             faile
             they
             will
             also
             reioyce
             with
             all
             their
             hart
             ,
             withal
             their
             mind
             ,
             &
             withall
             their
             soule
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             their
             hart
             ,
             mind
             ,
             &
             soule
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             containe
             the
             fulnes
             of
             that
             ioy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             fulnes
             of
             the
             ioy
             of
             Heauen
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             ,
             my
             hope
             ,
             &
             the
             ioy
             of
             my
             hart
             ;
             tell
             my
             soule
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             that
             ioy
             ,
             wherof
             thou
             hast
             said
             by
             thy
             sonne
             ,
             Aske
             ,
             &
             you
             shall
             receiue
             ,
             that
             so
             your
             ioy
             may
             be
             full
             .
             For
             I
             haue
             found
             a
             certaine
             ioy
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             full
             ;
             the
             hart
             ,
             the
             mind
             ,
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             man
             being
             full
             thereof
             :
             But
             yet
             in
             heauen
             there
             will
             be
             another
             ioy
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             greater
             then
             this
             is
             .
             There
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             to
             enioy
             it
             ,
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             all
             that
             ioy
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             being
             all
             full
             of
             ioy
             ,
             shall
             enter
             into
             
             that
             ioy
             of
             their
             Lord.
             Tell
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             tell
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             &
             tel
             it
             to
             my
             hart
             within
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             that
             ioy
             ,
             into
             which
             those
             seruants
             of
             thine
             shal
             enter
             ;
             who
             are
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             ioy
             of
             their
             Lord
             ?
             But
             euen
             that
             ioy
             wher
             with
             thy
             elect
             shall
             reioyce
             ,
             hath
             neither
             bene
             seen
             with
             the
             eye
             ,
             nor
             heard
             by
             the
             eare
             ,
             nor
             hath
             it
             entred
             into
             the
             hart
             of
             man.
             So
             that
             yet
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             bene
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             great
             that
             ioy
             is
             ,
             which
             thy
             Elect
             shall
             enioy
             .
             It
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             ioy
             as
             much
             as
             they
             loue
             ,
             &
             they
             shall
             loue
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             knowe
             thee
             O
             Lord.
             But
             how
             great
             shall
             that
             loue
             be
             ?
             It
             is
             certaine
             that
             neither
             the
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             hath
             hard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             it
             entred
             into
             the
             hart
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             shal
             knowe
             &
             loue
             thee
             ,
             in
             that
             other
             life
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             that
             I
             may
             knowe
             thee
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             loue
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             ioy
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             if
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             do
             it
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             make
             me
             profit
             in
             it
             more
             ,
             &
             more
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             I
             may
             arriue
             to
             that
             fullnes
             .
             Let
             the
             knowledge
             
             which
             heere
             I
             haue
             of
             thee
             ,
             proceed
             further
             that
             so
             it
             may
             there
             ,
             be
             full
             .
             Let
             my
             loue
             of
             thee
             increase
             heere
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             full
             there
             ;
             &
             that
             heere
             ,
             my
             ioy
             ,
             may
             be
             great
             in
             hope
             ,
             &
             there
             ,
             full
             ,
             in
             deede
             .
             O
             Thou
             true
             God
             ,
             I
             beg
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             receiue
             what
             thou
             hast
             promised
             ,
             that
             so
             my
             ioy
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             tyme
             ,
             let
             my
             minde
             meditate
             vpon
             it
             ;
             let
             my
             tongue
             speake
             of
             it
             ;
             let
             my
             hart
             loue
             it
             ;
             let
             my
             discourse
             worke
             vpon
             it
             ;
             let
             my
             soule
             be
             hungry
             and
             euen
             my
             very
             flesh
             thirst
             after
             it
             ;
             and
             let
             my
             whole
             substance
             desire
             it
             ;
             till
             such
             tyme
             as
             I
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             ioy
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             remaine
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .